■ftC- . hh Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2019 with funding from Princeton Theological Seminary Library https://archive.org/details/bookofbeeOOsolo a (Sionicnjmt TEXTS, DOCUMENTS* AND EXTRACTS CHIEFLY FROM MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BODLEIAN AND OTHER OXFORD LIBRARIES SEMITIC SERIES. VOL. I — PART II V THE BOOK OF THE BEE EDITED BV ERNEST A. WALLIS BUDGE, M. A. 0.vforti AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1886 [ All rights reserved ] STmtbott HENRY FROWDE Oxford University Press Warehouse Amen Corner, E.C. THE BOOK OF THE BEE THE SYRIAC TEXT DITED FROM THE MANUSCRIPTS IN LONDON, OXFORD, AND MUNICH WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION ERNEST A. WALLIS BUDGE, M. A. LATE SCHOLAR OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYR WHITT SCHOLAR ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM (Dxforti AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1886 [ All rights reserved ] ITonboir HENRY FROWDE Oxford University Press Warehouse Amen Corner, E.C. TO MY MASTER AND FRIEND WILLIAM WRIGHT, LL. D. PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. * [H.2.] a CONTENTS. PAGE Preface . iii-x Glossary . xi-xv Corrections . xvi English Translation . 1-142 Index of Proper Names . 143— 1 55 List of Scripture References . 156 Syriac Text . +cas>-i Extracts from the Arabic Versions . mo-i a. ERRATA. Page iii, last line, read 1569. Page vii, line 14, read 1709. Page ix, line 14, read Apostol , Book of the Bee. PREFACE. Of the author of c the Book of the Bee,’ the bishop Shelemon or Solomon, butvery little is known. He was a native of Khilat or Akhlat , in Armenia, at the western end of lakeVan), and by religious profession a Nestorian. He became metropolitan bishop of •.x.i.'Sz} or (i. e. al-Basra, tfjbaxj), in al-'Irak, on the right bank of the united streams of the Tigris and Euphrates) about A. D. 1222, in which year he was present at the consecration of the catholicus or Nestorian patriarch Sabr-ish6' (Hope-in-Jesus)1 (see Assemani, Bibl. Orient ., t. ii, p. 453, no. 75 ; Bar-hebraeus, Chron. Eccl ., t. ii, p. 371). In the Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Works compiled by 'Ebed-yeshu' or 'Abd-isho' (the- Servant-of-Jesus) he is stated to have written, besides ‘the Bee,’ a treatise on the figure of the heavens and the earth, and sundry short discourses and prayers (see Assemani, Bibl. Orient ., t. iii, pt. i, p. 3°9j where there is a lengthy analysis of the contents of ‘the Bee’). The text of this passage as given in the MS. of the Royal Asiatic Society, fol. 25 ^5 differs slightlyfrom Assemani’s; it runs: ^cvj^IjAx- .r^irt'o K'.JL^ai. GOTO . nri-i*. rSliH-wrc' ptlx-i-ia nSliGi.'SOrdL^G. A Latin translation of ‘ the Bee ’ by Dr. J. M. Schoenfelder appeared at Bamberg in 1866; it is based upon the Munich MS. only, and is faulty in many places. The text of ‘ the Bee,’ as contained in this volume, is edited from four MSS., indicated respectively by the letters A, B, C and D. The MS. A2 belongs to the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. It is dated A. Gr. i88o = A.D. i559> and 1 The proper names of die Nestorians strongly resemble those of our Puritans : Jesus-is-risen ; i Our-Lord-hath-converted ; >^cuiu*jJl.X Jesus- haih-ansvoered-me ; Blessed-be-His-will ; etc. 2 For a full account of the contents of this MS. see Wright’s Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles , vol. i, p. x. * a 2 IV PREFACE. consists of 1 88 paper leaves, measuring about 8 in. by 5f. Each page is occupied by one column of writing, generally containing 25 lines. This MS. is so stained and damaged by water in parts that some of the writing is illegible. The quires are twenty-one in number and, excepting the last two, are signed with letters. Leaves are wanting after folios 6, 31, 49, 125, 166 and 172; and in several pages there are lacunae of one, two and more lines. The volume is written in a good Nestorian hand, with numerous vowel-points. Originally it was the property of the priest Warda, son of the deacon Moses, who was prior of the convent of Mar Ezekiel, fol. 187 a: %=> K'.’na ^£.£.*..2.0:1 (sic) rdiicn cn.»h\^re’ .K'i-s.l A..ar«t4..m..3S .r\ ^.9 (sic) jua^Us. In the year A. Gr. 1 9 1 6 = A. D. 1 6 05 it was bound by a person whose name has been erased, fol. 1 a: cu^.K' pdiop rdL^h\^. (sic) KLLse . r^-lArifla-tj) K'.ia.i. »H..»rcS3 rdXxJJtaA. The Book of the Bee occupies foil. 26 a to 92 b. and the colophon runs : A»iar^a rc'Av»,ia,.rjx'i rtllcn rc.3 Ai.^, q^cqAk'o ^ — < -t* \ y .A^niflocu rz'in&xznx rclnx.3 >AbJSQ.i rdhxnx. 7gCU=j .013 .a* .\<\znb\ ,:i»rCT3aAocix.i rdiAr^ (<1iA^.m . ‘By the help of our Lord and our God, this Book of the Bee was completed on the 16th day of the month of Tammuz, on the Saturday that ushers in the Sunday which is called Nusardel1, in the year 1880 of the blessed Greeks, by the hands of the sinful servant the faulty Elias. Amen/ 1 Or ?;~eoaj, the last Sunday of the Week of the Apostles, i. e. the first Sunday of the New Year. The word is compounded of the Persian nau-sard, ‘ New Year/ and el, ‘ God/ meaning ‘ the Church’s New Year/ See PREFACE. v The MS. B is on paper, and is numbered Add. 25,875 in the British Museum. See Wright’s Catal., p. 1064, no. dccccxxii, ff. 81 b- 158 a. It is written in a good Nestorian hand, with numerous vowel-points, etc., and is dated A. Gr. 2020 = A. D. 1709. The colophon runs — r£ laii.^3 ira rdLx.i.xn K'i.sa.taiSkO .Kl*cm 1 It was finished in the year 2020 of the Greeks, on Friday the 22nd of the blessed month Tammuz, by the wretched sinner, the deacon Homo of Alkosh h I entreat you to pray for him that perchance he may obtain mercy with those upon whom mercy is freely shewn in the day of judgment, Amen. And to Jah be the glory, Amen. ‘The illustrious priest and pure verger, the priest Joseph, the son of Rosen and Forshall’s Catal., pp. 31 and 50; Wright’s Catal., vol. i, p. 185 a, no. 101 ; 190 a, no. 81; Noldeke, Tabari , p. 407, note. 3; Hoffmann, Atisziige aus sjyr. Akten pers. Martyrer , p. 59, note 523 ; Payne Smith, Thes. Syr., col. 2326 ; Lagarde, Armen. Studien, p. in, no. 1601. 1 On Homo of Alkosh see Hoffmann, Opuscula Nes/oriana, pp. i and xxiii. VI PREFA CE. the late deacon Hormizd of Hdrdaphne \ took pains and was careful to have this book written : may Christ make his portion in the kingdom of heaven ! Amen. He had it written for the holy church called after the name of our Lady Mary the pure and virgin mother, which is in the blessed and happy village of Hdrdaphne in the district of 'Amedia. From now and henceforth this book remains the property of the (above-) mentioned church, and no man shall have power over it to carry it off for any reprehensible cause of theft or robbery, or to give it away with¬ out the consent of its owners, or to abstract it and not to return it to its place. Whosoever shall do this, he shall be banned and cursed and execrated by the word of our Lord ; and all corporeal and incor¬ poreal beings shall say “ Yea and Amen.” ’ From the manner in which B ends, it would seem either that the MS. from which it was copied was imperfect, or that the scribe Homo omitted to transcribe the last leaf of the MS. before him, probably because it con¬ tained views on man’s future state which did not coincide with his own. The MS. C, belonging to the Royal Library at Munich, consists of 146 paper leaves, measuring about 12 | in. by 8^. There are two columns, of twenty-four lines each, to a page ; the right-hand column is Syriac, the left Karshuni or Arabic in Syriac characters. The MS. is beautifully written in a fine Nestorian hand, and vowels and diacritical points have been added abundantly. The headings of the chapters are in Estrangela. The last two or three leaves have been torn out, and on fol. 147 a there are eighteen lines of Karshuni in another hand, which contain the equivalent in Arabic of B, fol. 157 a, col. 2, lines 10 to 24, beginning with and ending with K'-.soflocv.rj On the fly-leaf are five lines of Arabic, which run : — 03 £)o)j .(sic) 1 On Hordephne or Hordephni, called also Kolpein, see Badger’s Nestorians and their Rituals , vol. i, p. 254; Wright, Catal. Syr. MSS., p. 1067 a ; and Hoffmann, Ausziige aus syr. Ak/en pers. Martyrer, p. 195, note 1544. PREFACE. vn ‘ This book is the property of the church of Mar Cyriacus the Martyr at Batnaye1. The deacon Peter bar Saumo has purchased it for the church with its own money, and therefore it has become the lawful property of the church. Whosoever taketh it away without the consent of the directors of the church, committeth sin and is bound to restore it. This was on the 17th of the month of Adhar in the year of our Lord 1839, in the protected city of Mosul.’ Dr. Schoenfelder in the preface to his translation, p. ii, assigns this MS. to the fourteenth century (£ad saeculum decimum quartum procul dubio pertinet ’). From this view, however, I differ for the following reasons. The MS. B, dated A. Gr. 1020— K. D. 1707, is written upon water-lined paper, having for water-mark upon each leaf three crescents of different sizes, and a sign like a V : — The paper is smooth and thick. The Munich MS. C is written upon rather rougher paper, but with the same water-mark exactly, only the three crescents are on one leaf, and the V-shaped mark upon that next to it. Therefore Dr. E. Maunde Thompson, keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum, who has kindly given me the benefit of his great 1 I. e. Tytnaye, about one hour’s ride north of Tel Kef, north of Mosul. Batnaye contains two churches; one dedicated to Mar Cyriacus, and the other to Mart Maryam El-'adhra, i. e. the blessed virgin Mary. See E. Sachau, Reise in Syrien und Mesopotamien, Leipzig, 1883, p. 360. PREFA CE. viii experience in these matters, considers that the paper on which these two MSS. are written was made at the same manufactory and about the same time1. Add to this that the writing of both MSS. is almost identical, and that the signatures of the quires and the style of orna¬ mentation is the same, and it will be evident that the Munich MS. belongs rather to the end of the seventeenth or the beginning of the eighteenth century than to the fourteenth 2. The MS. D, belonging to the Bodleian Library, Oxford 3, con¬ sists of 405 paper leaves, measuring 8f in. by 6J. There is one column of twenty-one lines, in Karshuni or Arabic in Syriac characters, to each page. The MS. is written in a fine bold hand, the headings of the chapters, names, and diacritical points being in red. It is dated Friday the 28th day of Ab, A. Gr. i895 = A.D. 1584, and was trans¬ cribed by Peter, the son of Jacob 4. The Arabic version of ‘ the Bee ’ contained in this MS. borders at times on a very loose paraphrase of the work. The writer frequently repeats himself, and occasionally translates the same sentence twice, 1 I have seen a MS. the fly-leaves of which are made of the same sort of paper, and with the same marks, which is certainly not more than sixty years old. 2 See Catalogus codd. manuscriptorum Bibl. Reg. Monacensis. Tomi primi pars \ta codd. Orientates praeter Hebraeos et Arabicos et Persicos complectens (Munich, 1875), p. 1 14, Cod. Syr. 7. Schoenfelder’s mistake is not corrected here. 3 See Payne Smith, Catalogi Codd. MSS. Bibl. Bodl. Pars sexta, coll. 452-458, and ff. 81 <5-212 b of Poc. 79=Uri Cod. Syr. lxxxi. 4 See fol. 21 1 a: >©*». o*.o)os>I po... 9I0J yloo ^^ooio ©*— Goj Go i o -9.A/ } 0/ ^9} rx.sx.bv/ ) i^.9 o>-4-ca l OcxO ,o»Lu\/ ol'fco 00» o vooas . omIcij cAA/ 0*^9? wicup yxccL> ux> l ? Ax l o IJouddIJ/ <*0^xLiOOl|o C*-9k^A>7 .OV»? JuAcn/ r= LLil deemed us worthy , from J..A worthy ; iLccJJ/ is an incorrect form for 'iL joc^/ = c^ILIJ1. The scribe should have written yso but he was thinking of the word which is fern. PREFA CE. IX though in different words, as if to make sure that he has given what he considers to be the sense of the Syriac. He adds paragraphs which have no equivalents in the three Syriac copies of ‘ the Bee ’ to which I have had access, and he quotes largely from the Old and New Testaments in support of the opinions of Solomon of Basrah. The order of the chapters is different, and the headings of the different sections into which the chapters are divided will be found in the selections from the Arabic versions of £ the Bee ’ on pages i vr-i ve. This MS. is of the utmost importance for the study of ‘ the Bee/ as it contains the last chapter in a perfect and complete state ; which is unfortunately not the case either with the bilingual Munich MS. or the copy in Paris1. Assemani says in the Bibl. Orient., t. iii, pt. i, p. 310, note 4, that there are two codices of ‘the Bee’ in the Vatican Library, and he has described them in his great work — MSS. Codicmn Bibliothecae Apostel. Vatic. Catalogus , t. iii, nos. clxxvi and clxxvii. The latter is incomplete, con¬ taining only forty chapters (see Bibl. Orient., t. ii, p. 488, no. ix); but the former is complete (s eeBibl. Orient ., t. i, p. 576, no. xvii). It was finished, according to a note at the end, on Wednesday, 14th of Shebat, in the year of Alexander, the son of Nectanebus2, 1187, which Assemani corrects into I787 = A. D. 1476. The name of the scribe was Gabriel, and he wrote it for the ‘ priest John, son of the priest Jonah ’ (Yaunan), living at the village of in the district of Baz, (see Hoffmann, Ansziige aus syr. Ah ten pers. Mdrtyrer , pp. 204-5). At a subsequent time it belonged to the church of Mar Cyriacus in the village of Salekh, 3, in the district of Barwar, (see Hoffmann, op. cit., pp. 193, 204). 1 See Zotenberg, Catalogues des MSS. Syr. et Sabdens (Mandaites) de la Bibl. Nat. (Paris, 1874), no. 232, i°, page 177. This Karshuni MS. is imperfect at the beginning and end, and also wants some chapters in the middle. 2 Assemani is mistaken in his remarks about this name both in the Bibl. Or., t. iii, pt. i, p. 310, note 4, and in the Vatican Catalogue, t. iii, p. 367. 8 In the Bibl. Orient., t. iii, pt. i, p. 310, note 4, Assemani writes which seems to be more correct. X PREFA CE. My translation aims at being literal, and will, I hope, be found more correct in some places than that of Dr. Schoenfelder. I have added brief notes only where it seemed absolutely necessary. A few Syriac words, which are either wanting or not sufficiently explained in Castell- Michaelis’s Lexicon, have been collected in a ‘ Glossary,’ on the plan of that in Wright's Kalilah and Dimnah. The Index will probably be useful to the English reader. My thanks are due to Mr. E. B. Nicholson and Dr. A. Neubauer of the Bodleian Library, to the authorities of the Royal Library at Munich, and to the late W. S. W. Vaux, Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society, for the loan of the MSS. of ‘the Bee’ preserved in their respective col¬ lections. Professor Wright has edited the extracts from the Arabic versions of ‘ the Bee,’ and read a proof of each sheet of the whole book from first to last, besides giving me much general help and guidance in the course of my work. I dedicate this book to him as a mark of gratitude for a series of kindnesses shewn to me during the past nine years. London, October 23, 1886. E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. GLOSSARY OF WORDS NOT GIVEN, OR NOT SUFFICIENTLY EXPLAINED, IN THE LEXICON OF CASTELL-MICHAELIS. yd-L^jo/, pi. tool, implement , p. ). 6; os. 3; 9, 11. like an instrument, p. c*o. 7. self-existent, uncreated being, pi. UsA p. Ju. i. Root J*- or Jlcaddo/ art, pi. yoxsbo}, p.^. 13. carrot, p. cxo. 4. ] limbic aAflo } executioner , p. Jto. 3. ) ♦.a.o.') / basket, pi. p. 6. ( stater , a coin, pl.^^v^ kW, p. £ SO, note 6. = <-_j ix-o, whence i—GLj, the double of anything, Hence a.Ls.( double, p. Ol.'sD. II. Jodso»o.3 / balsam, p. j^. 8. See Lagarde, Gesammelte Abhandlungen , p. 17, no. 30 ; Low, Aramaeische Pflanzenna- men, p. 73, no. 53. Hoffmann’s BA. 1259 has Jsoso>d9(, the India Office lex. Jdaioids/''. Jiliiad/ := J»ls2^ nausea, p. J^ao. 6 and note 4. It is explained in the text by lAfls> indigestion. JdLo/ aKjJLT], wlo my extreme old age, p. *2. 20 ; pi. Jocls/ states, con¬ ditions , p. oas. 1 1 ; ^Lo. 18. Ja>. p. JJ. 15, is explained in the * * lexx. by^l-A-*JLh ^JLC, boxwood, and teak. See Low, Aram. Pflzn., p. 63, no. 37. •JlVthe aether, p. 1 ; whence JILi/- aetherial, p. 3. var. mock¬ ingly, derisively, p. 1; clo. 21. ^JicJld’, yJ.0a.L4 balsam, p. Jj. 9 and note 7. See Jhasajoa/. i-dd gnat, p. 6. ) i.2>. — jhca.Ldfco.0 the being created, crea¬ tion, p. 9. 10; o. 8 ; «. 6; J.*. 1, 10; a*. 20 ; JL<» . 3, 10. p. )J. 13. On this word see Hoffmann’s BA. 2731, where it is explained to mean ‘ the parts that project from a building or structure,’ J^do«.s 0/ 4.4? Jldi.^ The India Office lex. has merely pjlil cornice , battlements. In BA. the Greek equivalent is said to be rapaos. Jlssoa^/ff/, ditch , pi. JIsL'sdq^, p. u»>. I. )ii-s^carrot, p. 5. See Low, Ara?n. Pflzn., p. 86, no. 64. J"* J lA P' note 17. a 2 Xll GLOSSARY. — Ethpa"al uA.?L/ be turned into dust, p. *AO. 22. Jia»> ink. Hence JdJt'cuj belonging to ink , inky, p. ?. 6. — Jjooo? likeness, figure, form, kind, pi. ^2*30?, p. v**J .S3. 19. Jj? branch , p. .3. 13. ss»J. — JtCosij seed, posterity, pi. p. 19; ^0.14. staff, as fem., p. ^2*>, note 16 ; 2. — Jadhwl in the sense of LLAfi vicar, deputy, p. u», note 11. &1- — Jls^j o.*» mixture for embalming, p. q*c. 17. ♦a— — ja/ ;3cim the making one blush, puttmg one to shame, p. oxa. 9. 'Xj-.. — isf UA mentally, spiritually, p. o*o. 4. [ico... is fem. in Cod. B, p. o^. 9, 11,17. isii as genit. governed by a subst., o*fcd> loiX-oi.^ his own making or framing, p4o. 15. 02*3 humours, p. cu_o. 8, = 02*3023 yypoi. e—J* jcoo seems to mean the hollow of the hand, p. 13; o-so. 20. ] bi-doo 02) coriander-seed, p. uao. 7; c*o. 3. See Lagarde, Gesamm. Abhandl., p. 57, no. 145; Low, Aram. Pflzn., p. 209, no. 155. gloves, p. uJ5. 9. the guardian angel, p. 10. — JiAoddoc exhorter, encourager, p. C*OS. 21. — JkiJdjxd. with assimilation, P- 4, ii- — Jiddoo material , p. ot. 3, 5; pi. Jj dd.:>d = p. ?. 1 6, 17. JdLjiOo water -spout or shoot, water-pipe, p. mC. 17, Ar. 1 <■<>2. — [j L.sp to be beaten or chas¬ tised, p. Js.ca.0. 1. is— >. — Jb-dj descent, coming on, p. *j. 22. — jiSlj (so read), what will just preserve life, p. JJ. 21, eL— *-> L> yfijW BA, India Office lex. J.dj. — Pa"61 — dj intens., p. note 15, line 7. ?o*£o. — «-»o^oo to whom testimony is borne, noted or famous for, p. *3. 8. ^.clcd. — )) so as to be unbounded or unlimited, p. om. ii. w.AiflO . - va*aj*£D subtile, pellucid, transpa¬ rent, p. ?. 14. *1* iy that can swim, living in the water, p. 19 ; 2 ; )^>. 7. Jdoadco, for ]♦.../ yadco, laying on of hands, consecration, p. Jl*. 14, i5> i7> etc. JPo/dAd-ao left-handedness, p. 19, note 1. GLOSSARF. xm S^sb>.,i5.ac . — (in the MS. jBa^£*imoo) voluntary poverty, aus¬ terity, asceticism, p. 3. J*£.ooaoo rattles, p. 29, note 5. Ethp a"al to cover or clothe oneself with, p. 2. ?o^. — ) leu ? lop memorial, record, pl. p. bca£>. 15 ; ^caa.16. jjlojjjd. swaddling-cloth, p. ?j, note 15, 11. 3> 4, 5 5 pl- P- 10; &3- 2; Jj.12.1s; ?j- 12. •a. clothed in, with acc., p. as. 14; *0. 5 5 ©>*• I3- ; . s.. — ^00 ? i*_v. half asleep and half awake, p. os. 9, 10. India Office lex., So.S_^L^*J Ij <^OC? pN-X. ', BA, ^j\ W.q 9 '^’5^. — when opportunity offered, p. ou. 4. Jhiidd. storm, whirlwind, p. «.». 2. — Ethpa"al . 22. Jji*. — ji^s. constraint, compulsion, p. os. 20. oirs. be security or surety for, with the accus. of the person, p. Jj. 3. ud^.'Sw. — Af'el make to flee, put to flight, p. *ao. 15; tfj. 1. loo*. boxwood or teak, p. JJ. 15. India Office lex. and Brit. Mus. Add. 7203, «.« joo*. j\. ... ^\mj . Ot . yCU / . oaX. — Ethpe'el 0/0.1./ be charged with (*»), P- *3- 9- crush, batter, p. v*o. 19; Jao. 2 Ar. ^li. India Office lex., Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 283 a, col. 2, and Brit. Mus. Add. 7203, fol. 134 b, col. 2, ip J.. 17. The’ India Office lex. and Brit. Mus. Add. 7203, fol. 20 b, margin, give w»j2>l/. j-ja.3 . — Elhpa"al ’ *a£>l/ be maddened, p. Jesus. 4. . — ) lo^aeso or JI’a^iSLio bright¬ ness, splendour, p. wxo. 2. Jiaoa^?.i3 gardener, p. ot. 8. Formed with the Persian termination ,jl> keeping, guarding. Ji®i. — Ethpe'ffi “J-sL/ in the sense of be cleft, burst, p. note 3. Compare Ar. fffl. Jd;3o ) 9 J.3 fruit and offspring, p. ^ i- India Office lex. and Brit. Mus. Add. 7203, fol. 142 a, col. 1, JuxS? JLt.3 JJL5 J-lbXll. eswsoj.3, pl. Jlcuiois, Acts, p.^c. 2. uauj.3. — isf J.imj ^3.00 by God's provi¬ dence, p. ?. 1. XIV GLOSSARY. JdLi'i? J?k*ao6*s> door-posts , p. Oy 8. Not TrpocrraSef, but TrapaoraSes. Brit. TvIuS. Add. 7203, fol. 141 b , col. 2, J?1Sj2oo3 ; Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 307 b, col. 2, J?k,£D0*.3 Jl^aolJ ^a9.a.qJ? JosO-aS o) o;bo IS-aIaa^? 01 A J-.ii.lj |^o l_AJl ^»y3^00 i ^ jwS .rt\. j r^- ^ — i>- ^.aIjOooo ooto?ls«fioo*3 ; Brit. Mas. Or. 2441, fol. 307 a, col. 1, JjLcooiS VU1 oi-co fcsuoo/. Pharisee , p. Ja.o. 9; *ac. 9. It3. — Ethpe'el lisi? be cleft , burst, p* 4* jb'oi^s crumb, pi. )loi*3, p. ?. 8. JOj— It qjUjL^oo the being fashioned or made, p. «. 13. — ] laXX j jo the being strained, purity, p. Uj». 8; ^ao. 2. )J^. — Ethpe'el incline to (iaX), p. J^o. 12. cymbals, Ar. p. 29, note 5. This word occurs in Cod. B, fol. 12 c, col. 2, as a gloss on JJj^. y'9^ venture, dare, p. ot. 20. &9y — Ethpe'el S be purified, tried, afflicted, p. 17; ^£.9. See Hoff¬ mann’s BA, no. 1364. '^i.o. — •'^s.q^d at a distance, pnntD, p. «.V3. 15. Jclo. — ]'ioa» beak, p. 3. cat, pi. Jld^d, p. cuaa. 19. — ) L'oj constraint, compulsion, p. js. 20. ^. 4. Compare BA, ^HUl. £-lo. — £.a1.j? afraid of, p. o9. 21. |vSbo^.xsajD, p. 4 ; 12; according to BA, ihe bench in front of the altar, J 1 ^ I ^ ^ (..d 1 cL-ff?... € J^Ao rear itself up, rise up, p. Jo. 19. i.9.0. — Pa"ei i&£> cover with pitch , p. )J. 16. From Ji9Qj5,^JuL)l. *.0. — cold, p. Jo. 22; v=^. 2. J ba*» 1 fi working in iron , trade of a smith, p. j. 6; 9, 12. Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 346 b, col. 1, Jlo cu*?^o JJ)i2? J*A.X Ot O JJ30 i.z> Jojji. Oj-aXo »cuO, for **ojtd-o, crocodile, p. ua2>w. 5. Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 332 b, col. 2, J.:oKa*=> o«-k2xx)>cu3 \ J.aA.0 9 CL.© , (Jjj j^.il J^ ? ot Joco 9 ? Jjoo? Jo 9 f aa • OJ « O ^£0 > r> • Jjuik-o aqueduct, water-spout, pi. Jif ?ls©, p. 17. India Office lex. and Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 351 b, col. 1, L__a . 10 J 1^-9 • Jci*» J *2SO Jjo 9 E-© . o»jfc>»©. — Pass, kco*]^©!’/ be deposed, p. o»^©. 10. quadrupeds, p. ©>©. 6 ; )o. 14. GLOSSARY. xv — JJjL^cb provoking , inciting to anger , p. ^ao. 12. *5^. — fcoo by the senses or per¬ ceptions, p. 00. 5. «3?>. — JjLsojj, pi. Ju^o?>, persecutions, P-^®f- *• ^cnj. — JJot* /«.r, matter, p. j^. 19. BA, i^lil jojJoJI. u*o*. — ]L'o.i*,o» spirituality, p. «-L.o. 4, 7. sweet-scented. ’ p. 12. yai.*. — Ethpa"al ytA»l/ murmur against, he angry with p%^), p. y*o. 18. IsSj breed worms, be eaten by wo Jins, p. Jj. 19. '^joc*. — Afel '^50*^ to lose one's wife, p. *9. 7. o*. — J^Lo* and, according to C, JiiAfi* shalloivs, shoal, p. 14. BA, J.Aoj -W\ J^o?. «.oj. — mourner, p. *+y 1. sto*. — Jis^ojo/, pi. JtsJLoj'o^, rags, p. w*9. 10. Ja.*. — one who finds fault or rebukes , p. vs. 16. •3la,9. — Jv9d*.» creeping, reptile, p. co. 5. ^U. — Is-U^Ia-so questioningly , interro¬ gatively, p. QO. I. — Pa“el aA*. flatter, wheedle , p. ?j, note 2, in Cod. C. wander, swerve, p. 2 ; qj_o. 2. — JLssi^a:s in vain, to no purpose, p. J-. 15; J^.’bcx.^A.? \ D • Ot . O * ©9 \ l sJJi J£c>l dung, p. JJ. 21. Jj.^1 sordid, filthy, p. 0x0. 13. col. — J.L.A.? Jloziol urgency, compul- sioji, p. 02*1.0. 11. aJSvI. — JI'oaOkI weariness , fatigtie, p. y. 15; ^.1. )l’? jw*.cais.Q. 99 33 5* Read with B C Jlo.L«. 99 3? 4- 5, 4J.OO). 99 33 2. ,, )fa.AJbc?. 99 33 13- „ )ii)o. 99 99 7- Put a point after ^00/. 99 ?’ 99 16. Delete the point after ^oo^^v., and put 99 +£D> 99 5- Put a point after 99 99 4- C omits ^*Lv. 99 99 5* C has Ju^» instead of 99 fc®. 99 10. Read •Ro,o?»). 99 33 16. ,, '''^iS..cv 3. 99 was, last line. yy ^IaMJ&W^sSO?. 99 CUiD, line 7. „ rnh-*?. 99 33 12. „ yOOt^S-*?. 99 k-a, 33 14. 1) 99 oxa.js, 33 3- Delete the point after 99 33 12. Insert a point after and delete ,, 1 8. Read o&±o, last line. „ ^o;ja:»? line 19. „ as?)?. )> 1 • }) OM ? . „ ).xais, 11. 15, 16. Put a point after )<*W, and delete that after ^?»]^ooo. „ oimis, line 1. Read U,*z>. „ „ 2. Put a point after ^.sci^cu*.. 33 33 >9 99 9 9 „ 3. Read <*=>?. „ 11. „ U^j»a3?. „ 12. „ „ 6. Read ? „ 17. Read and put a point after THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Trusting in the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, we begin to write this book of gleanings called ‘ The Bee,’ which was composed by the saint of God, Mar Solomon, metropolitan of Perath-Maishan1, that is Bassorah (al-Basrah), one of His companions. O Lord, in Thy mercy help me. Amen. First, the Apology. * The children ought not to lay up treasures for the parents, but the parents for the spiritual children,’ saith the blessed Paul2; therefore we are bound to repay thee the debt of love, O beloved brother and staff of our old age, saint of God, Mar Narses3, bishop of Khoni-Shabdr Beth-Wazik4. We remember thy solicitude for us, and thy zeal for our service, which thou didst fulfil with fervent love and Christ-like humility. And when we had loving meetings with each other from time to time, thou wert wont to ask questions and to make enquiries about the various things which God hath wrought in His dispensation in this material world, and also as to the things that He is about to do in the world of light. But since we were afflicted with the Mosaic defect of hesitancy of speech [n], we were unable to inform thee fully concerning the profit- 1 See Le Quien, Oriens Christiatius, vol. ii. 1212. 2 2 Cor. xii. 14. 8 See Le Quien, Or. Christ ., vol. ii. 1188. 4 Khoni-Shabor, or Beth-Wazik, was a town on the little Zab, close to its junction with the Tigris, in the diocese of Tirhan. Beth-Wazik is also written Beth-Wazig, and has been altered by the Arabs into al-Bawazig or al-Bawazij, See Hoffmann, Ausziige aas syrischen Akten persischer Mdrtyrer, pp. 189 and 296. It has, of course, nothing whatever to do with Gunde-Shabdr, or Jundai-Shdbur , with which it has sometimes been confounded. [II. 2.] b 2 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. able matters about which, as was right, thou didst enquire ; and for this reason we were prevented from profitable discourse upon the holy Books. Since, then, God has willed and ruled our separation from each other, and the sign of old age, which is the messenger of death, hath appeared in us, and we have grown old and come into years, it has seemed good to us, with the reed for a tongue and with ink for lips, to inform thee briefly concerning God’s dispensation in the two worlds. And, behold, we have gleaned and collected and gathered together chapters and sections relating to this whole universe from the garden of the divine Books and from the crumbs of the Fathers and the Doctors, having laid down as the foundation of our building the beginning of the creation of this world, and concluding with the consummation of the world to come. We have called this book the 4 Book of the Bee,’ because we have gathered of the blossoms of the two Testaments and of the flowers of the holy Books, and have placed them therein for thy benefit. As the common bee with gauzy wings flies about, and flutters over and lights upon flowers of various colours, and upon blossoms of divers odours, selecting and gathering from all of them the materials which are useful for the construction of her handiwork ; and having first of all collected the materials from the flowers, carries them upon her thighs, and bringing them to her dwelling, lays a foundation for her building with a base of wax ; then gathering in her mouth some of the heavenly dew which is upon the blossoms of spring, brings it and blows it into these cells ; and weaves the comb and honey for the use of men and her own nourishment : [co] in like manner have we, the infirm, hewn the stones of corporeal words from the rocks of the Scriptures which are in the Old Testament, and have laid them down as a foundation for the edifice of the spiritual law. And as the bee carries the waxen substance upon her thighs because of its insipidity and tastelessness, and brings the honey in her mouth because of its sweetness and value ; so also have we laid down the corporeal law by way of substratum and foundation, and the spiritual law for a roof and ceiling to the edifice of the spiritual tower. And as the expert gardener and orchard-keeper goes round among the gardens, and seeking out the finest sorts of fruits takes from them slips and shoots, and plants them in his own field ; so also have we gone into the garden of the divine Books, and have culled therefrom LIST OF THE CHAPTERS. 3 branches and shoots, and have planted them in the ground of this book for thy consolation and benefit. When thou, O brother, art recreating thyself among these plants, those which appear and which thou dost consider to be insipid and tasteless, leave for thy companions, for they may be more suitable to others (than to thee) ; but, upon those which are sweet, and which sweeten the palate of thy understanding, do thou feed and satisfy thy hunger. If, however, owing to their fewness, they do not fill thee, seek in succession for their roots, and from thence shall thy want be satisfied. Know also, O brother, that where there is true love, there is no fear1; and where there is freedom of speech, there is no dread ; and we should not dare to be so rash as to [o] enter upon these subjects, which are beyond the capacity of our simple under¬ standing, unless we relied upon thy immaculate love ; because, in the words of one of the inspired2, ‘When thou findest honey, eat (only) so much as is sufficient for thee, lest, when thou art sated, thou vomit it3’; that is to say, do not enquire (too closely) into the divine words. List of the Chapters in this Book. I. Of God’s eternal intention in respect of the creation of the universe. II. Of the creation of the seven natures (substances) in silence. III. Of earth, water, air, and fire. IV. Of heaven. V. Of the angels. VI. Of darkness. VII. Of effused (circumambient) light. VIII. Of the firmament. IX. Of the creation of trees and plants, and the making of seas and rivers. X. Of the making of the luminaries. XI. Of the creation of sea-monsters, fish, winged fowl, and the reptiles that are in the seas. 1 i John iv. 1 8. 2 o» q-3 oil Oeutfiopoi ; see Prov. xxv. 16. Schoenfelder, quippea Theodoro dictum est. 3 Schoenfelder, sa/iaberis forlasse de co et prophetabis. b 2 4 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. XII. Of the creation of beasts and animals. XIII. Of the formation of Adam. [\] XIV. Of the making of Eve. XV. Of Paradise. XVI. Of the sin of Adam. XVII. Of the expulsion of Adam and Eve from Paradise. XVIII. Of Adam’s knowing Eve. XIX. Of the invention of the instruments for working in iron. XX. Of Noah and the Flood. XXI. Of Melchizedek. XXII. Of the generations of Noah, how seventy-two families sprang from three sons. XXIII. Of the succession of generations from the Flood until now. XXIV. Of the building of the Tower. XXV. Of Abraham. XXVI. Of the temptation of Job. XXVII. Of Isaac’s blessing upon Jacob. XXVIII. Of Joseph. XXIX. Of Moses and the Children of Israel. XXX. Of Moses’ rod. XXXI. Of Joshua the son of Nun, and the Judges, and brief notices of the Kings of the Children of Israel. XXXII. Of the death of the Prophets ; how they died, and (where) they were buried. XXXIII. Of the divine dispensation which was wrought in the New Testament, and of the genealogy of Christ. [*»] XXXIV. Of the announcement of the angel to Jonachir (Joachim) in respect of Mary. XXXV. Of the annunciation of Gabriel to Mary in respect of her conception of our Lord. XXXVI. Of our Lord’s birth in the flesh. XXXVII. Of the prophecy of Zaradosht, that is Baruch the scribe. XXXVIII. Of the star which appeared in the East on the day of our Lord’s birth. XXXIX. Of the coming of the Magi from Persia, and the slaughter of the infants. LIST OF THE CHAPTERS. 5 XL. Of the going down of our Lord into Egypt. XLI. Of John the Baptist and his baptism of our Lord. XLII. Of our Lord’s fast and His contest with Satan. XLIII. Of the passover of our Lord. XLIV. Of the passion of our Lord. XLV. Of the resurrection of our Lord. XLVI. Of the ascension of our Lord. XLVII. Of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles in the upper chamber. XLVIII. Of the teaching of the Apostles, their deaths, and the place where each of them (was buried). XLIX. The names of the twelve Apostles and the seventy (Disciples), one after another in (his) grade. L. Of minor matters ; those of the Apostles who were married, etc. LI. The names of the Eastern Patriarchs, and the places where they were buried1. IM LII. The names of the kings who have reigned in the world from the Flood to the present time, and the (number of the) years of the reign of each of them. The names of the kings of the Medes and the Egyptians ; the names of the seventy old men who brought out the Scriptures and translated them ; the names of the Roman emperors, and of the kings of Persia. LIII. Of the end of times and the change of kingdoms. From the book of Methodius, the bishop of Rome. LIV. Of Gog and Magog, who are imprisoned in the North. LV. Of the coming of Antichrist, the son of perdition. LVI. Of death and the departure of the soul from the body. LVIL Of the rising of the dead and the general resurrection, the end of the material world, and the beginning of the new world. LVIII. Of the manner in which men will rise in the day of the resurrection. C reads: The names of the Eastern Catholics , the successors of the Apostles. 1 6 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. LIX. Of the happiness of the righteous, and the torture of sinners ; and of the manner in which they will exist yonder. LX. Of the- demons and sinners in Gehenna, whether after they have been punished and have suffered and received their sentence, they will have mercy shewn to them or not ; and if mercy be shewn to them, when it will be. CHAPTER I1. OF god’s eternal intention in respect of the CREATION OF THE UNIVERSE. [,] It is well for us to take the materials for our discourse from the divine Scriptures, that we may not stray from the straight paths of the way of truth. The blessed David saith, ‘ Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations, before the mountains were conceived2.’ David, the harpist of the Spirit, makes known thereby, that although there was a beginning of the framing of Adam and the other creatures when they were made, yet in the mind of God it had no beginning ; that it might not be thought that God has a new thought in respect of anything that is renewed day by day, or that the construction of Creation was newly planned in the mind of God : but everything that He has created and is about to create, even the marvellous construction of the world to come, has been planned from everlasting in the immutable mind of God. As the natural child in the womb of his mother knows not her who bears him, nor is conscious of his father, who, after God, is the cause of his formation ; so also Adam, being in the mind of the Creator, knew Him not. And when he was created, and recognised himself as being created, he remained with this knowledge six hours only3, and there came over him a change, from knowledge to 1 Chap, ii in the Oxford MS. 2 Ps. xc. i, 2. 3 See Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 7 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 7 a, col. 2 :

.© jJA©©*-o ] ts©..A.© . jA-©0i.©. wotois-d? J_. ls~* A-*. . yfaa©? y©&,Aj.© |w4J i.© »..©.©;© oi Jcm-A,/ i©©/ . ] 1 * jAL^i yOCM-A© ooot )>o» JI© ii© Jo Jiao a^»©aj», «©o .JAA©.®, Jo©a.i_© s^sa-ea© y,..? ]?oi© yA. 0 )A-©» Jijaaosi? .t.Aa o o cm y..»i_io/ «-o .)A~*i;-©o J AA_^*.© lA^si/ J cm.A(? o A>o . y? a.©..V Jcm-AI* cm la©©? .Jc_uo©a_. ,oO.*©a.^ israS) cs^© )i>-.i© *s*i>oa..«f lo .JaaN.©- oAo yO© i©A KcoisUo ^co .|A© JsSa^ jAo? Jj.aO &A© ^so i?i£> Jc©j/ ojAo ojL«o JiaaxA.j^*? ^A© i«fj Jjcj? Jvi_o ^ioo .}.«©»? JlsA.Su i\/ cm A© ,oO.A©a-t A-~ca£> a.^^© JiAo© J.oao a^oa / ha.©*/ yAaot aaa.A^oil/ ♦»© JJjJJes© ©Ju»o Am.v^d .y»J) |cmA/ .Jiao^jo .JIciaa^o .Jia. ■&AmSC1ai O • j O f CU ©4 fc©^.Kaj yOo*©? JJ/ .y?D joA? cmj.©^. JjAo a^Go ( )-©.©>/ ^Ao yo© IkA J*-./ ooo)? lio yOoAs? : P's.?/ yo© )i?i.3 A>-a.*. ,OiA© cm-© A~*l? p<©© As© cmA Jioj'cM-J© A.a.© » yCcA.©? : JA© yO© JA-Sa^o . yO «_.©©. A--®-1 y?JJ Ji.a_a. y©o . ya© om Aa cm-A sjj.© yj^»a2>? kca.1^ yOCM-Ao ? : »(/ yio J..©a©oo . yOOop cA~» ? y?JJ JoA./ oA©^o .yOootJ cmJ >?a©»© JiaAAo jj»aJ yO cm A© » : J»oj y5© k-ijo lv— ^ cm i JLmA. JJSjla© oJLm «.©o .o»iaoo«.©o .JAA...**-© uoiOm k©> yA i a^Js©© *,© : i>ota.2)?» Jia©5? i*^ oocm oJA .©sit-*.? t G »o_a, y.s© a©..»jff/ Jiao©?o .JubOOag j.*/ uCMaJLcs.? Jjoaoo .J.ja.aa.s*,? o>+*S±xa( ) ;_3 a^.© jp©o oiiO>. .©a© p©o cm -A.S.J «.oo . 4©o a^»^.©D o i© ) ]>o*aj cMi^S? yiAv jci©? s^s^©o .y©©i^? cm2la© ) cm-© yiA^iil? jkoo? uop uoiA^ji ^ot^Vih . ] 0©.JIC L? )1aA© o^i.© |iA©oii|o jia©A©o» jua.c.©A. a©.\ y©oio I -^©i/ y©oi© .Oti©ui» 0©O?a©S^-^. )cmA/ CM©io/ y©oio .|u©JO )©CM©0 J.©A©© «.©JS.f/ y."©!© | y_.jA i.0 O ]i„-«©.©© jiaiLu yjCM©^© uw&A©L(o .jlA».© yAD>A© JcmAk/ OC^Aa/ yOoA© oA. Of^OBO .y^CMAiH.Si OjA oa©ji{o .)«,©©.», yA oA jp,©3 O y*© u©AO y»/ .oA i©o/ ►© jcM^i? cm A© JLcAa^o } 3 Jiao a.©©a m. o .A o*©©.lA-!o JUl*© )A©©m. yOcM^©? Ji©«a©o i^so .Ji©oo .0©jo .JjcmOO .JaA©© ^.i*©©* Jo» ,©0 y*©o A>© U^Aaiv. ^©Ao .yOOcMJ -^*?o yOaa©. Au ^Ao cmA 0*^5^000 yOcx-A© a©i_© ,JL© ii.© Jjot I3JL© aaa*. ‘The creation of Adam was on this wise. On the sixth day, which is Friday, at the first hour, * For GA©a**i|o. + Bezold corrects this into ji^a*.. OF THE FORMATION OF ADAM. i7 while others say that God fashioned him in the middle of the earth, on the spot where our Lord was crucified, and that there also was when silence reigned over all the ranks of the (heavenly) hosts, God said, “ Come, let us make man in our image after our likeness ” — hereby making known concerning the glorious Persons (of the Trinity). When the angels heard these words they were in fear and trembling, saying one to another, “ We shall see a great miracle to-day, the likeness of God our Maker.” And they saw the right hand of God stretched out and extended over the whole world; and all created things were collected in the palm of His right hand. And they saw that He took a grain of dust from all the earth, a drop of water from the whole nature of water, a breath of wind from all the atmosphere above, and a little warmth from all the nature of fire. And the angels saw when these four feeble elements — that is, cold and heat and dryness and moisture — were laid in the palm of His right hand, and God formed Adam. For what reason did God make Adam out of these four elements, unless it were that through them everything in the world should be subject unto him ? He took a grain of dust, that all natures which are of dust might be subject unto Adam ; and a drop of water, that all those in the seas and rivers might be his ; and a breath of air, that all kinds of birds of the air might be given unto him ; and the heat of fire, that all the fiery beings and (heavenly) hosts might come to his aid. And God formed man with His holy hands, in His image and likeness. When the angels saw his glorious appearance, they trembled at the beauty of his appearance ; for they saw the form of his face blazing with glorious beauty like the sphere of the sun, and the light of his eyes was like the sun, and the form of his body like the light of crystal. And when he stretched himself, and stood in the centre of the earth, he set his two feet on the spot where the cross of our Redeemer was placed : for Adam was created in Jerusalem, and there it was that he put on royal apparel, and the crown of glory was set upon his head ; and there was he made king and priest and prophet, there did God set him upon the throne of His glory, and there He made him master over all creatures. And all beasts and cattle and fowl were gathered together, and they passed before Adam and he gave them names ; and they bowed their heads to him, and all natures did homage to him and were subject unto him. And the angels and (heavenly) hosts heard the voice of God saying to him, “ Adam, behold I have made thee king and priest and prophet and lord and chief and governor of all things made and created ; to thee shall they be subject, and thine shall they be : and I have given thee power over everything that I have created.” And when the angels heard these words, they all blessed and worshipped him.’ [II. 2.] d THE BOOK OF THE BEE. 18 Adam’s skull laid. After God had formed Adam outside Paradise, He brought him in as a king, and made him king over all the creatures, and commanded him to give a name to each of them. God did not gather together unto Adam all cattle, nor (all) that swim in the sea, nor (all) the birds of the air, that he might give them names1; but he received dominion and power over them to make use of them as he pleased, and to give them names, as a master to his slaves. And when God had brought him into Paradise, He commanded him to till it and to guard it. Why did God say ‘to till it and to guard it ’? — for Paradise needed no guarding, and was adorned with fruit of all kinds, and there was none to injure it — unless it were to exhort him to keep His commandments, and to till it that he might not become a lover of idleness. Because Adam had not seen his own formation, and was not acquainted with the power of his Maker, it was necessary that, when Eve was taken from him in his own likeness, he should perceive his Maker, and should acknowledge that He who made Eve also made him, and that they two were bound to be obedient to Him. CHAPTER XIV2. OF THE MAKING OF EVE. God said, ‘Let us make a helper for Adam3.’ And He threw upon Adam a sleep and stupor, and took one of his ribs from his left side, [.s^] and put flesh in its place, and of it He formed Eve. He did not make her of earth, that she might not be considered something alien to him in nature ; and He did not take her from Adam’s fore-parts, that she might not uplift herself against him ; nor from his hind-parts, that she might not be accounted despicable ; nor from his right side, that she might not have pre-eminence over him ; nor from his head, that she might not seek authority over him ; nor from his feet, that she might 1 So also Bar Hebraeus in the Ausar Raze or Horreum Mysteriorum, Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 32 a, col. 1 : .^00^. J ^6 Ju-ss ]w>* y?/ ]l^Cuao.z> .ot LcdX yCu/ wL/ L- cdXO yCL) / ,o» Lao ^ JJ 2 Chap, xv in the Oxford MS. 3 Gen. ii. 18. OF PARADISE. 19 not be trodden down and scorned in the eyes of her husband: but (He took her) from his left side1, for the side is the place which unites and joins both front and back2. — Concerning the sleep which God cast upon Adam, He made him to be half asleep and half awake, that he might not feel pain when the rib was taken from him, and look upon the woman as a hateful thing ; and yet not without pain, that he might not think that she was not meet for him in matters of nature. When Adam came to himself, he prophesied and said, ‘ This is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh ; this shall be called woman 3 ’ : and they were both clothed in light4, and saw not each other’s nakedness. CHAPTER XV5. OF PARADISE. In the eastern part of the earth, on the mountain of Eden, beyond the ocean, God planted Paradise, and adorned it with fruit-bearing trees of all kinds, that it might be a dwelling-place for Adam and his progeny, if they should keep His commandments. Pie made to spring forth from it a great river, which was parted into four heads6, to water Paradise and the whole earth. The first river is Pishon, which compasseth the land of Havila, where there is gold and beryls and fair and precious 1 So also Bar Hebraeus in the Ausar Raze', Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 32 a, col. 1: 0/ Juloq-.? ^5© J*-oo/ JJ ^..3/ .0* .wWQ.'bX/ ^0 ]«—** ci-nruio Ot i JJ/ .JJ^?. 2 According to Rabbi Joshua of Sichnin (JD^'D), God did not form Eve from Adam’s head, that she might not carry her head proudly; nor from his eye, that she might not be curious; nor from his ear, that she might not be an eavesdropper ; nor from his mouth, that she might not be gossiping ; nor from his heart, that she might not be quarrelsome ; nor from his hand, that she might not touch everything with her hand ; nor from his feet, that she might not rove about. BeresMth Rabbah on Gen. ii. 22. Wunsche, Der Midrash Ber. Rab., Leipzig, 1881, p. 78. On Sichnin, see Neubauer, La Ge'ographie dn Talmud, p. 204. 3 Gen. ii. 23. 4 Jkoocuxs 0/ .000* 1 » i-..o» U^oxo JcuLs .ot Uoc*:> ooo), Ausar Raze, loc. cit. 5 Chap, xvi in the Oxford MS. d 2 6 Gen. ii. 9-17. 20 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. stones. The second river is Gihon, that is, the Nile [•V'l of Egypt. The third river is Deklath (the Tigris), which travels through the land of Assyria and Beth-Zabdai 1. The fourth river is Perath (the Euphrates), which flows through the middle of the earth. Some teachers say that Paradise surrounds the whole earth like a wall and a hedge beyond the ocean. Others say that it was placed upon the mount of Eden, higher than every other mountain in the world by fifteen cubits 2. Others say that it was placed between heaven and earth, below the firmament and above this earth, and that God placed it there as a boundary for Adam between heaven and earth, so that, if he kept His commands, He might lift him up to heaven, but if he transgressed them, He might cast him down to this earth. And as the land of heaven is better and more excellent than the land of Paradise, so was the land of Paradise better and more glorious and more excellent (than our earth) ; its trees were more beautiful, its flowers more odoriferous, and its atmosphere more pure than ours, through superiority of species and not by nature. God made Paradise large enough to be the dwelling-place of Adam and of his posterity, provided that they kept the divine commandments. Now it is the dwelling-place of the souls of the righteous, and its keepers are Enoch and Elijah ; Elijah the unwedded, and Enoch the married man : that the unwedded may not exalt themselves above the married, as if, forsooth, Paradise were suitable for the unwedded only. The souls of sinners are without Paradise, in a deep place called Eden. After the resurrection, the souls of the righteous and the sinners will put on their bodies. The righteous will enter into heaven, which will become the land of the righteous ; while the sinners will remain upon earth. The tree of good and evil that was in Paradise did not by nature possess these properties of good and evil like rational beings, but only [.%a] through the deed which was wrought by its means ; like the ‘well of contention3,’ and the ‘heap 1 Or Ba-Zabda, a district on the western or right bank of the Tigris, adjacent to Jazirat Ibn 'Omar. 2 I— o»? ^ tsA.L .Gc>» )»o^ ^so Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 6 (7, col. i, and see Bezold, Die Schaizhohle, p. 5. 3 Gen. xxvi. 20. OF THE SIN OF ADAM. 21 of witness1,’ which did not possess these properties naturally, but only through the deeds which were wrought by their means. Adam and Eve were not stripped of the glory with which they were clothed, nor did they die the death of sin, because they desired and ate of the fruit of the fig-tree — for the fruit of the fig-tree was not better than the fruit of any other tree — but because of the transgression of the law, in that they were presumptuous and wished to become gods. On account of this foolish and wicked and blasphemous intention, chastisement and penalty overtook them. — Concerning the tree of life which was planted in the middle of Paradise, some have said that Paradise is the mind, that the tree of good and evil is the knowledge of material things, and that the tree of life is the knowledge of divine things, which were not profitable to the simple understanding of Adam 2. Others have said that the tree of life is the kingdom of heaven and the joy of the world to come ; and others that the tree of life was a tree in very truth, which was set in the middle of Paradise, but no man has ever found out what its fruit or its flowers or its nature was like3. CHAPTER XVI4. OF THE SIN OF ADAM5. When God in His goodness had made Adam, He laid down a law for him, and commanded him not to eat of the tree of good and evil, which is the fig-tree. After Eve was created, Adam told her the story of the tree ; and Satan heard it, and by his envy it became the occasion and cause of their being made to sin, [coa] and being expelled from Paradise, for it was by reason of him that Adam fell from the height 1 Gen. xxxi. 47. 2 oot JUoto .Joot ilj fH1-'50 k*-**? Roo^.9 * The tree of Life pre-figured the Cross of the Saviour, and it was this that was fixed in the middle of the earth.’ Bezold, Die Schaizhohle, p. 5; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 6 b, col. 1. 3 The Rabbis thought that it was either the date-palm, the vine, the ethrog ayiriN (Pers. gp, Arab. £ jjl ‘ citron-tree ’), or the fig-tree. Midrash Rabbah on Gen. ii. 9, 10; Wunsche, p. 69. 4 Chap, xvii in the Oxford MS. 5 Gen. iii. 6-24. 22 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. of his glory. Some say that Satan heard when God commanded Adam not to eat of that tree. Others say that God commanded Adam in his mind, mentally (and not by sense) ; others again say, by sense and openly. And Satan saw that the serpent was more subtle than all four-footed beasts1; and he played in him, as it were with pipes, in the hearing of Eve, like an instrument, and said to her, ‘Ye shall not die, as God hath said to you, but ye shall be gods like God, knowers of good and evil.’ Then Eve saw that the appearance of the fig-tree was beautiful, and that its smell was delightful ; and she desired to eat of it and to become a goddess. So she stretched out her hand, and plucked, and ate, and gave also to her husband, and he likewise did eat. And they were stripped of the fair glory and glorious light of purity wherewith they were clothed, when they saw not each other’s nakedness. And 1 .Go-»?*S Ax IoA. om*«.9|o c*J-^o G cl** Gf— vj° . loot jfcsfloo G^-^> )♦-/ cot? Gk^io .«o»a^5*_D loot Ga* .©tlsxsoAv. Jcl*» ©>A toot . otAo chA chA yG»© ]G.k~©o JlG-'*’ Jlk— AlA. Jtcuao oi_A Gxstoo .©A.C G^a..^? u$t . opa.Sw » |^eo ^.*_oo . J i o Goot J**ooo wot otloao? Gt*»o .ot»lk-ooa^ JlS-.^o otJ?/ Guao )ia*»AXo> Gaoto .-A Goot .GmO-* '^Aooi? G-A.0 G-.2_«toOO S!!AA!Q..'S5? OOt? h.OtQ.N.Na.N. Ga«o ioa.vo'^iO^ G^»- ‘And he went and dwelt in the serpent, and carried him and made him fly through the air to the skirts of Paradise. Why did he enter into the serpent and hide himself (there) ? Because he knew that his appearance was hideous, and that if Eve saw his form she would straightway flee from him. As one who teaches a bird* the Greek tongue, brings a large mirror and places it between himself and the bird, and then begins to speak to her ; and the bird as soon as it hears his voice turns round, and seeing its own form in the mirror straightway rejoices, thinking that it is a companion speaking with her, and thus willingly inclines her ear and listens to the words of him that talks with her, and pays attention (to them) and learns to talk Greek ; so also did Satan enter in and dwell in the serpent/ Bezold, Die Schalzhohle, p. 6; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 6 b, col. 1. * The bird that learns to talk is called ‘parrot’: ]?o-oe GA- ♦ Gi-c^oo, Gloss on the word jG-i-S in Add. 25,875, fol. 6 b, col. 1. Ar. ULG. EXPULSION OF ADAM AND EVE FROM PARADISE. 23 their eyes were opened, and they saw their nakedness ; and they took leaves of the fig-tree, and covered their nakedness for shame, and hid themselves beneath thick trees. Then God called Adam and said to him, ‘Where art thou, Adam?’— not that He did not know where he was, but [He asked] in a chiding manner — and Adam said, ‘ Lord, I heard Thy voice, and I hid myself because I am naked.’ God said, ‘ Whence knowest thou that thou art naked ? peradventure hast thou transgressed the law and command which I laid down for thee, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee not to eat ? ’ Adam said, ‘ The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave to me, and I did eat.’ And God questioned Eve [cva] in like manner ; and Eve said, ‘ The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.’ And God cursed the serpent, saying, ‘ Cursed art thou above all beasts upon the earth.’ With the cursing of the serpent, who was the tool of Satan, Satan, who had instigated the serpent, was himself cursed ; and immediately his legs were destroyed, and he crawled upon his belly, and instead of being an animal became a hissing reptile. And God set enmity between the serpent and man, saying, ‘ He shall smite the heel of man, but man shall crush his head, and the food of the serpent shall be dust.’ God said to Eve, ‘In pain shalt thou bring forth children;’ and to Adam He said, ‘ Cursed is the ground for thy sake, and in toil and the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread ; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.’ And the earth, by reason of the curse which it had received, straightway brought forth thorns and thistles. And God drove them out from Paradise at the ninth hour of the same day in which they were created. CHAPTER XVII1. OF THE EXPULSION OF ADAM AND EVE FROM PARADISE. After God had expelled them from Paradise, like wicked servants driven forth from the inheritance of their master, and had cast them into exile, over the gate at the eastern side of Paradise He set a cherub with a sword and spear to frighten Adam from approaching Paradise. Some say that the cherub was one of the heavenly hosts, of the class of the 1 Chap, xviii in the Oxford MS. 24 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Cherubim ; and others say that he did not belong to the spiritual powers, but was a terrible form endowed with a body. So also the spear point and the sword were made of fire extended [va>] like a sharp sword, which went and came round about Paradise to terrify Adam and his wife. And God made for them garments of skin to cover their shame. Some say that they clothed themselves with the skins of animals, which they stripped off ; but this is not credible, for all the beasts were created in couples, and Adam and Eve had as yet no knives to kill and flay them ; hence it is clear that he means the bark of trees h Only the blessed Moses called the bark of trees ‘ skins,’ because it fills the place of skins to trees. In the land of India there are trees whose bark is used for the clothing of kings and nobles and the wealthy, on account of its beauty. After God had expelled Adam and his wife from Paradise, He withheld from them the fruits of trees, and the use of bread and flesh and wine, and the anointing with oil ; but they cooked grain and vegetables and the herbs of the earth, and did eat sparingly. Moreover, the four-footed beasts and fowl and reptiles rebelled against them, and some of them became enemies and adversaries unto them. They remained thus until Noah went forth from the ark, and then God allowed them to eat bread and to drink wine and to eat flesh, after they had slain the animal and poured out its blood. They say that when Adam and Eve were driven out of Paradise, Adam cut off a branch for a staff from the tree of good and evil ; and it remained with him, and was handed down from generation to generation unto Moses and even to the Crucifixion of our Lord ; and if the Lord will, we will relate its history in its proper place 1 2. CHAPTER XVIII3. OF ADAM’S KNOWING EVE. When Adam and Eve went forth from Paradise, they were both virgins. After thirty years Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived 1 These garments were softer than the linen and silk worn by kings : yicDip] .Si .5* ; Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 7; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 7 a , col. 2. 2 See chap. xxx. 3 Chap, xix in the Oxford MS. OF ADAM'S KNOWING EVE. *5 and brought forth Cain together with his sister Kelemath at one birth1. And after thirty years Eve conceived and brought forth Abel and Leboda his sister at one birth. And when they arrived at the age for marriage, Adam wished and intended to give Abel’s sister to Cain and 1 The 'Cave of Treasures’ relates the story of Cain’s birth and the dispute of the brothers thus: uAcl&j*, jcu-A ypp-p? y?/ Jc*p> «-oo .c*a,«po oP;so .JIapo [ycu/] JP-00® .]K)Ci^o .Jiapoo J»a^ ^so )cu*o y?/ A«oo *1^1^00 otAO ,wo»cu.:s?o o*A»? )IclA^ ^50 cuaaj? ^1*. ^»LAl »1sp ^..psd/ . IS.** Is A wc»aAci o'ot ^»lnA i«A«c Kjl^p>o .©tllo/ JcuA y?/ ya.** ^polo ,]o_«A y?/ ya*» .ch.^Oi.v. o*A« l^sttAia^o A-*poA l«A»o !S±^.=> ooio .opx^. otlS~ |?ax^\o yP. l*A>U* wco !Spo.A,.oA ovA cimj .] aAA y »/ jp©/ . C qj>» PO .©pc/ Jci«A ^..Jp ixo|o y.S. l?A.l|? wO* J?cpAA Cimj '^POtO .Aoot PO .loot ] ) > aa^. 9 .©*Is**A aau Avooto .w A«A C/ A-a.*. C/ opoI? .jpot oot |jpa3 ;jA joolo .o_^ otA .^A.ot Dp© y?/ o_q_ooo .JLiA» JjA. y©o ILlAI j w>Jl9 ^© yCipA ooo D/ ..yaA. i*A*li? ®V yoa-asjcuo ^.sol clspoo Ia-AA Aai,o C»_r-0 U ]>a^ *A hoops CoP> y */ ^*aAc» ♦.©? Jooto >vA&j y-S. ya.9lols.^l ^*.*oto .)oA/ y*© AaOoA ^ [oo li^oo c*o AAvi/ .]»o^ A wotaao Awooto ^.Uo .]oA/ y«P5 Aouoi/ l)o c*.ip>ja-0 <*A!Sooj» A-^ooo .J»a.oA A-^o© «oto-A*/ po .wotcu*/ Aa©>o» A.S. .^io opa.m,» *2000/ ooio .Ao©l/ AaPch? opsiaco Jl2)p>» ) Aa.Ao^p> 0tA^.J50 uc»cu asdol^lo J>o)\^joo .JJ^^oo? wJLs yOc*-i-» p-S. a.2>l.©k.A,lo ©is-~J p^k hoJCo? J._oo«„© oIaAL/ JJ> .a, .JIch-s&a,? y0o*xx>o N'Ila, JJ.®>|o .]»« Ja— o>? Uaiio. oJb.?o .C»6*.,o 0/ yolS->/ ©G* .J-loo» .)?©* ^oofiAas IS- vaOCu»>o .JUas yOo yOj'01 JJo O \ °> I* . yO 0>J-aJOO JJo .JlS-OOj O JiUO? yOW-S fc»A^» ] ISAvolS-^ )*ja ooo* JJ : )uii_» p.s» Jo— 9 oow 0001 JJ* Ju*-ilx3? See Bezold, Die Schaizhohle , p. 18; and Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 14 b, col. 2. u. i. a\ Jo *0*00 Joo» oo»> .Jo©) Co. A. C.A01O ^OCxLoaO? '^S.^.OOO .)f OA-. *0.00 J1oa£>*o> yOj/ ;o>»o .ooa.v 00* 3_^xa>o . -JLa j_olSo© yooow? ^©0 »JS-2so AaaAS ^A^S.000 0 ^.aaaOAOO yOOO»J? yOJO» CLP ^ CO .C-^Oa. Aaj » J?Jjw? THE BOOK OF THE BEE. 28 mourned. Now Adam lived nine hundred and thirty years \ Some say that in the days of Seth the knowledge of books went forth in the earth ; but the Church does not accept this. When Seth was two hundred and fifty years old 2, he begat Enos ; and Seth lived nine hundred and thirteen years3, and he died. Enos was two hundred and ninety years 4 old when he begat Cainan ; and Enos first called upon the name of the Lord. Some say that he first composed books upon the course of the stars and the signs of the Zodiac5. Enos lived nine hundred and five years. Cainan was a hundred and forty6 years old when he begat Mahalaleel ; and he lived nine hundred and ten years. Mahalaleel was one hundred and sixty-five7 years old when he begat Jared ; and he lived [A] eight hundred and ninety-five years8. Jared was one hundred and sixty-two years old when he begat Enoch ; and he lived nine hundred and sixty-two years. Enoch was one hundred and sixty-five9 years old when he begat Methuselah; and when he was three hundred and sixty-five years old, God removed him to the generation of life, that is to Paradise. Methuselah was one hundred ‘Seth became a leader to the children of his people, and he ruled them in purity and holiness. And because of their purity they received this name, which is better than all names, that they should be called the children of God . and they went up in place of that band of demons which fell from heaven, to praise and glorify on the skirts of Paradise/ See Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 10; and Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 9 a, col. 2. 1 ‘Our father died at the 9th hour of Friday, the 14th of the month of Nlsan, 930 years after the creation of the world, and gave up his soul to his Maker at the same hour in which the Son of Man on the Cross gave up His soul to His Father.’ too* fcuL*=>o .^.Oka, (sic) .(sic) )»c»joo.o> .|joi Go-bOs. Ot-» . JLiS wO»Q~r>ll uOp jSOO y?/ o». jfc.su See Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 9; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 9 a , col. 1. 2 105 years, Gen. v. 6. 3 In the Oxford MS. 905 years. 4 90 years, Gen. v. 9. 5 The Oxford MS. omits this passage. 6 70 years, Gen. v. 12. The Oxford MS. has 920 years. 7 65 years, Gen. v. 15. 8 In the Oxford MS. 833 years. 8 65 years, Gen. v. 21. INVENTION OF INSTRUMENTS FOR WORKING IN IRON. 29 and eighty-seven years old when he begat Lamech ; and he lived nine hundred and sixty-nine years. Lamech was a hundred and eighty-two years old when he begat Noah ; and he lived seven hundred and seventy- seven years1. CHAPTER XIX2. OF THE INVENTION OF THE INSTRUMENTS FOR WORKING IN IRON3. SOME say that Cainan4 and Tubal-cain, who were of the family of Cain, were the first who invented the three tools of the art of working in iron, the anvil, hammer and tongs. The art of working in iron is the mother and begetter of all arts ; as the head is to the body, so is it to all other crafts. And as all the limbs of the body cease to perform their functions if the head is taken away from it, so also all other arts would cease if the art of working in iron were to come to an end. In the days of Jubal and Tubal-cain, the sons of Lamech the blind, Satan entered and dwelt in them, and they constructed all kinds of musical instruments, harps and pipes. Some say that spirits used to go into the reeds and disturb them, and that the sound from them was like the sound of singing and pipes5; and men constructed all kinds of musical instruments. Now this blind Lamech was a hunter, and could shoot 1 In the Oxford MS. 774 years. This MS. omits to say how old the patriarchs were when they begat their sons. 2 Chap, xx in the Oxford MS. 3 Gen. iv. 22. 4 This name seems to have crept into the text by mistake ; perhaps we should read^icu. See Gen. iv. 22. 5 JjRajso [Siu/ Ab. Vo. .ji-acj UJl 0*^.0 yojoi jjijsjk, 0001 .yOo*.s ooot J«***ioo .yoota.^5 oi-sa^o jjjuk, JJjj .yooic^ JLa 000* ^c*-»o ^ao aaoo. ‘ They put together and made all kinds of music : Jubal made flutes and cithers and pipes, and the devils entered into them and dwelt in them ; and when they blew into them, the devils sang inside the flutes, and made a noise from within them. And Tubal-cain made cymbals and rattles and hand drums.’ Bezold ,Die Schatzhohle, p. 14; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 12 a, col. 1. * Glossed by in red ink on the margin of the MS, t Glossed by in red ink on the margin of the MS. 3° THE BOOK OF THE BEE. straight with a bow ; his son used to take him by the hand, h*] and guide him to places where there was game, and when he heard the movement of an animal1, he shot an arrow at it, and brought it down. One day, when shooting an arrow at an animal, he smote Cain the murderer, the son of Adam, and slew him2. CHAPTER XX3. OF NOAH AND THE FLOOD4. When Noah was five hundred years old, he took a wife from the daughters of Seth ; and there were born to him three sons, Shem, Ham and Japhet. And God saw Noah’s uprightness and integrity, while all men were corrupted and polluted by lasciviousness5; and He determined to remove the human race from this broad earth, and made this known to the blessed Noah, and commanded him to make an ark for the saving of himself, his sons, and the rest of the animals. Noah con¬ structed this ark during the space of one hundred years, and he made it in three stories6, all with boards and projecting ledges. Each board 1 It is better to read in the sing. 2 Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. ii. 3 Chap, xxi in the Oxford MS, 4 See Gen. vi-viii. 6 For a description of the manners of the people at the time of Tubal-cain, see Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , pp. 14, 15 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 12. 6 Gen. vi. 16. uooi G-cuaj .C_oo»ol^. JJo|o . wJLso Rj/ CH- 1S-.S O ^-00/ JlSA.1 D? ^_so ^CLAlol^J? .JbsOCLO ^JlsI RN.I OO JLS1J l^-OO)0 .)oo*i OU-» )m*0 . .J.-20CL*? j**.0 .JloiUS* JlUSCo/ ycw-oiko? ‘The lower one for the beasts and cattle, the middle for the feathered fowl, and in the upper shalt thou and the children of thy house be. And make in it reservoirs for water, and garners for food. And make thee a gong (nakfis) of teak wood uneaten by worms ; its height shall be three cubits, and its breadth one and a half; and a hammer of the same. Thou shaltst strike it three times a day : once in the morning that the workmen may be gathered together for the work of the ark, once in the middle of the day for their food, and once at sunset that they may leave off/ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 1 7 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 14 a, col. 2. OF NOAH AND THE FLOOD. 31 was a cubit long and a span broad. The length of the ark was three hundred cubits, its width fifty cubits, and its height thirty cubits. Noah made it of box wood, though some say of teak wood ; and he pitched it within and without. At the end of the six hundredth year, God commanded Noah, with his wife, his sons and his daughters-in-law — eight souls — to go into the ark x, and to take in with him seven couples of every clean animal and fowl, and one couple of every unclean animal, a male and a female. And he took bread and water in with him according to his need : not an abundant supply, lest they might be annoyed by the smell of the faeces, but they got food just sufficient to preserve their lives. God forewarned the blessed Noah of what he was about to do seven days beforehand, in case the people might remember their sins and offer the sacrifice of repentance. But those [jaA] rebels mocked at him scoffingly, and thrust out their unclean lips at the sound of the saw and the adze. After seven days God commanded Noah to shut the door of the ark, and to plaster it over with bitumen1 2. And the fountains of the deeps were broken up from beneath, and a torrent of rain (fell) from above, for forty days and forty nights, without cessation, until the waters rose fifteen cubits above the highest mountains in the world. And the waters bore up the ark, which travelled over them from east to west and from north to south, and so inscribed the figure of the cross upon the world ; and it passed over the ocean, and came to this broad earth 3. So the rain was stayed, and the winds blew, and the waters remained upon the earth without diminishing one hundred and fifty days, besides those forty days ; which, from the time that Noah entered the ark and the flood began until the waters began to diminish, make in all one hundred and ninety days, which are six months 1 ‘ Set thou Adam’s body in the middle of the ark . Thou and thy sons shalt be in the eastern part of the ark, and thy wife and thy sons’ wives shall be in the western part.’ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 19; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fob 15 b, col. 1. 2 ‘ Noah went into the ark at eventide on Friday the 17th of the blessed month lyar.’ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 21 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 17 a, cob 1. 3 ‘ The angel of the Lord stood upon the outside of the ark to act as pilot.’ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 23; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fob 17 b, cob 2. 3* THE BOOK OF THE BEE. and ten days — even until the twentieth day of the latter Teshri. The waters began to diminish from the latter Teshri to the tenth month, on the first day of which the tops of the mountains appeared, but until the time when the earth was dry, and the dove found rest for the sole of her foot, was one hundred days. The ark rested upon the top of mount Kardo1. In the tenth month, which is Shebat2, Noah opened the door of the ark, and sent a raven to bring him news of the earth. And it went and found dead bodies, and it alighted upon them and returned not. For this reason people have made a proverb [^] about Noah’s raven. Again he sent forth a dove, but it found not a place whereon to alight, and returned to the ark. After seven days he sent forth another dove, and it returned to him in the evening carrying an olive leaf in its bill; and Noah knew that the waters had subsided. Noah remained in the ark a full year, and he came forth from it and offered up an offering of clean animals ; and God accepted his offering and promised him that He would never again bring a flood upon the face of the earth, nor again destroy beasts and men by a flood ; and He gave him (as) a token the bow in the clouds, and from that day the bow has appeared in the clouds; and He commanded him to slay and eat the flesh of beasts and birds after he had poured out their blood. The number of people who came forth from the ark was eight souls, and they built the town of Themanon 3 after the name of the eight souls, and it is to-day the seat of a bishopric in the province of Suba4. Noah planted a vineyard, and drank of its wine ; and one day when he slumbered, and was sunk in the deep sleep of drunkenness, his naked¬ ness was uncovered within his tent. When Ham his son saw him, he laughed at him and despised him, and told his brethren Shem and 1 nn by = Vnp 'HQ by, Targum Onkelos, Gen. viii. 4, i. e. the Jabal al- Jfidi of the Arabs, on the left bank of the Tigris, over against Jazirat Ibn 'Omar. 2 ‘ The tenth month is Kanun, but I saw Shebat written in the copy which I copied.’ This is evidently the gloss of a careful scribe, which has crept into the text. 3 See Hoffmann, Ausziige aus syrischen Akten persischer Mdrtyrer, p. 174. 4 Suba = ^x.^j Nisibis, from a false identification of the latter with the biblical OF MELCHIZEDEK. 33 Japhet. But Shem and Japhet took a cloak upon their shoulders, and walked backwards with their faces turned away, and threw the cloak over their father and covered him, and then they looked upon him. When Noah awoke and knew what had been done to him by the two sets of his sons, he cursed Canaan the son of Ham and said, c Thou shalt be a servant to thy brethren;’ but he blessed Shem and Japhet. The reason why he cursed Canaan, who was not as yet born nor had sinned, was because Ham had been saved with him in the ark from the waters [.t\] of the flood, and had with his father received the divine blessing ; and also because the arts of sin — I mean music and dancing and all other hateful things — were about to be revived by his posterity, for the art of music proceeded from the seed of Canaan h After the flood a son was born to Noah, and he called his name Jonaton1 2; and he provided him with gifts and sent him to the fire of the sun, to the east. Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years ; the sum of his years was nine hundred and fifty years ; and he saw eighteen generations and families before and after it. He died on the fourth day of the week, on the second of Nisan, at the second hour of the day; his son Shem embalmed him, and his sons buried him, and mourned over him forty days. CHAPTER XXI3. OF MELCHIZEDEK4 *. Neither the father nor mother of this Melchizedek were written down in the genealogies ; not that he had no natural parents 6, but that 1 Jo» O 11/ / .loot *3 wfl )«-./ ^^500 o oA>. )j.a.^oo chA Jooto Av 1 / Casks Ua^.s lAo>? )a.A\a.3. ‘Why, since the whole sin belonged to Ham, was Canaan cursed except that, when the boy grew up and came to years of discretion, Satan entered into him and became a teacher of sin to him ? and he renewed the work of the house of Cain the murderer.’ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 25; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 19 a, col. 2. 2 See Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 33, and note no. 115, p. 78. 3 Chap, xxii in the Oxford MS. 4 Gen. xiv. 18-24 J Heb. chap. vii. jot .loot yO©tCLi|o .yOoAkO 03 » La loot li.Co-300 [II. 2.] f 6 34 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. they were not written down. The greater number of the doctors say that he was of the seed of Canaan, whom Noah cursed. In the book of Chronography, however, (the author) affirms and says that he was of the seed of Shem the son of Noah. Shem begat Arphaxar, Arphaxar begat Cainan, and Cainan begat Shalah and Mdlah. Shalah was written down in the genealogies ; but Malah was not, because his affairs were not sufficiently important to be written down in the genealogies. When I4-.2IS-W . oo C’saA. a.A, Uo U* CvwA.*, iJsol* JoA.1? uo*o\s. 0420/ yOotlcus^-^-so .Jo©* 4-=> oo* U? h^A.»oA> *_o» As-^oo >uoiAl joft-Aojv Uo .wo*AoaA. C ’ <>_», pA U ? .«©*© 1 wo*oA./ hatio 4.:*? J&AoO U . wotoot.^/ w.3J „,r> p~>-». ©*_». A A jo loot Jlaxa.^? Uo jxAoo *jo Jooj «*a.» ^A©i ^20 4.2) Uo .p.sA. 4.2) .4.A2.3)/ 4-2> (sic) *2> Jo©> w ©* O A* | ? A>»^20 A.V1.A t»0)0.2>{» ] fcv.2) 4-Jv ^.20 JU / U? .|lau.A 4.20 / ,|oot uWOlCl' jLo*.^)/ l^m^o/ foaAo wfcoo? '^^20 ,)is2>42».2> uotas!) J20_*. oisot/ Uo .J.~.2>»20 0*20 J» J.20_A. Uo uoicol? J-2Q..J*. U )?0» As^.200 .?0/A.2> OOO* Q-2>bo/ Jlo*.2>/ w&oo ^20 Q..2A0L/ U? U/ .420/ J<*.=7 o*-A o,A (-*? U^.A..a .0^**1/ Jk.2>*A.2> bAo. ‘And Melchizedek was honoured by them all, and was called “ Father of Kings.” Because of that which the Apostle spake, “ His days had no beginning, and his life no end,” simple folk have imagined that he was not a man at all, and in their error have said of him that he was God. Far from it, that his days had no beginning and his life no end. For when Shem the son of Noah took him away from his parents, not a word was said how old he was when he went up from the east, nor in how many years his departure from this world took place ; because he was the son of Malakh, the son of Arphaxar, the son of Shem, and not the son of one of the patriarchs ; for the Apostle has said that no one of his father’s family ministered at the altar, and the name of his father is not written down in the genealogies, because Matthew and Luke the Evangelists wrote down the names of the patriarchs only, and hence neither the name of his father nor that of his mother are known. The Apostle then did not say that he had no parents, but only that they were not written down by Matthew and Luke in the genealogies.’ Bezold, Die Schaizhohle, p. 36; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 2 6 b, col. 1, line 22 to fol. 27 a, col. 1, line 5. In A, on fol. 39 a, a marginal note says: ‘Know, O my brother readers, that in the manuscript belonging to the priest Makbal I have seen that Melchizedek’s father was called Harkleim, and his mother Shelatheil (Salathiel).’ OF MELCHIZEDEK. 35 Noah died, he commanded Shem concerning the bones of Adam, for they were with them in the ark, and were removed from [ca\] the land of Eden to this earth. Then Shem entered the ark, and sealed it with his father’s seal, and said to his brethren, ‘ My father commanded me to go and see the sources of the rivers and the seas and the structure of the earth, and to return.’ And he said to Malah the father of Melchizedek, and to Yozadik his mother, ‘Give me your son that he may be with me, and behold, my wife and my children are with you.5 Melchizedek’s parents said to him, ‘ My lord, take thy servant ; and may the angel of peace be with thee, and protect thee from wild beasts and desolation of the earth.5 Shem went by night into the ark, and took Adam’s coffin ; and he sealed up the ark, saying to his brethren, ‘ My father commanded me that no one should go into it.5 And he journeyed by night with the angel before him, and Melchizedek with him, until they came and stood upon the spot where our Lord was crucified. When they had laid the coffin down there, the earth was rent in the form of a cross \ and swallowed up the coffin, and was again sealed up and re¬ turned to its former condition. Shem laid his hand upon Melchizedek’s head, and blessed him and delivered to him the priesthood, and commanded him to dwell there until the end of his life. And he said to him, ‘ Thou shalt not drink wine nor any intoxicating liquor, neither shall a razor pass over thy head ; thou shalt not offer up to God an offering of beasts, but only fine flour and olive oil and wine ; thou shalt not build a house for thyself ; and may the God of thy fathers be with thee.5 And Shem returned to his brethren, and Melchizedek’s parents said to him, ‘Where is our son?5 Shem said, ‘He died while he was with me on the way, and I buried him;5 and they mourned for him a month of days ; but Melchizedek dwelt in that place until he died. When he was old, the kings of the earth heard his fame, and eleven of them gathered together and came to see him ; and they entreated him to go with them, [cv.\] but he would not be persuaded. And when he did not conform to their wishes, they built a city for him there, and he called it Jerusalem; and the kings said to one another, ‘This is the king of all the earth, and the father of nations.5 When Abraham came 1 See also Bezold, Die Scha/zhoh/e, p, 28. f 2 36 THE BOOK OF THE BEE . back from the battle of the kings and the nations, he passed by the mount of Jerusalem; and Melchizedek came forth to meet him, and Abraham made obeisance to Melchizedek, and gave him tithes of all that he had with him. And Melchizedek embraced him and blessed him, and gave him bread and wine from that which he was wont to offer up as an offering. CHAPTER XXII1. OF THE GENERATIONS OF NOAH2. The children of Shem. The people of Shem are twenty and seven families. Elam, from whom sprang the Elamites ; Asshur, from whom sprang the Assyrians (Athoraye) ; Arphaxar3, from whom sprang the Persians ; and Lud (Lod) and Aram, from whom sprang the Arameans, the Damascenes, and the Harranites. Now the father of all the children of Eber was Arphaxar. Shaldh begat Eber (Abar), and to Eber were born two sons ; the name of the one of whom was Peleg (Palag), because in his days the earth was divided. From this it is known that the Syriac language remained with Eber, because, when the languages were confounded and the earth was divided, he was born, and was called Peleg by the Syriac word which existed in his time. After Peleg, Joktan (Yaktan) was born, from whom sprang the thirteen nations who dwelt beside one another and kept the Syriac language. And their dwelling was from Menashshe (or Mansha) of mount Sepharvaim 4, by the side of the land of Canaan, and towards the east, beginning at Aram and Damascus, and coming to Baishan [Maishan ?] and Elam, and their border (was) Assyria, and the east, and Persia to the south, and the Great Sea5. Now the Hebrew has Maishan instead of Menashshe (or Mansha), [vA] in the verse, 1 The children of Joktan dwelt from Maishan to Sepharvaim6.’ 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xxiii. 2 Genesis, chap. x. 3 So always, as in the Peshitta, for Arphaxad. 4 The Peshitta has )»o^ ji* ^ yOootceao Jo©*o, ‘and their dwelling was from Mansha, which is at the entering in of mount Sepharvaim in the east.’ 5 Perhaps we might read, ‘ Assyria to the east, and Persia, and the Great Sea on the south.’ 6 Gen. x. 30. In the Oxford MS. chap, xxiv begins here. OF THE GENERATIONS OF NOAH. 37 The children of Ham. The people of Ham are thirty and six families, besides the Philistines and Cappadocians. Cush, from whom sprang the Cushites; Misraim, from whom sprang the Misraye (or Egyptians) ; Phut (or Pot), from whom sprang the Potaye ; Canaan, from whom sprang the Canaanites ; the seven kings whom Joshua the son of Nun destroyed1; the children of 'Obar2, Sheba and Havila, from whom sprang the Indians, the Amorites, the Samraye, the Metraye, and all the dwellers of the south. And of Cush was born Nimrod, who was the first king after the flood. The beginning of his kingdom was Babel (Babylon), which he built, and in which he reigned ; and then, after the division of tongues, he built the following cities : Arach (Erech), which is Orhai (Edessa), Achar (Accad), which is Nisibis, and Calya (Calneh), which is Ctesiphon3. The land of Babel he called the land of Shinar4, because in it were the languages confounded5, for £ Shinar ’ in the Hebrew language is interpreted ‘ division.’ From that land the Assyrian went forth and built Nineveh and the town of Rehoboth, which is the town of Arbel (Irbil). It is said that Belus, the son of Nimrod, was the first to depart from Babel and to come to Assyria; and after Belus, his son Ninus built Nineveh, and called it after his name, and Arbel and Calah, which is Hetre (Hatra) 6 * 8, and Resen, which is Resh-'aina (Ras'ain). Misraim begat Ludim, from 1 Perhaps Solomon means the ‘ five kings of the Amorites,’ Josh. x. 5 ; or else he refers to the ‘seven nations,’ Deut. vii. x. 2 According to Gen. x. 7, we should read Cush. 3 See Gen. x. 10. Solomon’s ideas as to what is meant by Erech, Accad, and Calneh are, of course, utterly erroneous. Erech is the ruins of Warka, on the left bank of the lower Euphrates, S.E. of Babylon; Accad is a name for Upper Babylonia, as opposed to Sumir or Lower Babylonia; Calneh has not yet been identified. See also Schrader, The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament , p. 78. 4 Some Assyriologists consider the biblical Shinar to be the same as Sumir or Lower Babylonia. See Lenormant, Eludes Accad. ii. 3, p. 70. 6 It is certain that the name Babel or Babylon has no connection with the Heb. i&a or ^3; in the cuneiform inscriptions bdb-ilu means ‘ Gate of God,’ and is the Semitic equivalent of the Akkadian ka-dingirra-ki. 8 See Hoffmann, Ausziige aus syr. Akten pers. Mdrtyrer , pp. 184-186. THE BOOK OF THE BEE. whom sprang the Lodaye ; La'bim, from whom sprang the Lfibay6 ; Lahbim, from whom sprang theTebtaye; Yaphtuhim, Pathrusim, and Casluhim, from whom went forth the Philistines, the Gedraye (Gadarenes), and the people of Sodom. Canaan begat Sidon his firstborn, from whom sprang the Soraye (Tyrians) and Sidonians, ten nations who dwelt by the side of Israel, from the sea (i. e. the Mediterranean) to the Euphrates ; the Kishaye, the Kenraye (or Kiraye), and the Akdemonaye (or Kadmonaye), who were between the children of Esau and Amna of Ireth h The children of Lot are children of Ham1 2. The children of Japhet. The people of Japhet are fifteen families. Gomer, from whom sprang the Geothaye (Gothaye, Goths ?) ; Magog, from whom sprang the Galatians ; Madai, from whom sprang the Medes ; Javan, from whom sprang the Yaunaye (Greeks) ; Tubil (Tubal), from whom sprang the Baithon&ye (Bithynians) ; Meshech, from whom sprang the Musaye (Mysians) ; Tiras, from whom sprang the Tharnekaye (or Threkaye, Thracians), the Anshklaye (or Asklaye), and the Achshklaye. The children of Gomer : Ashkenaz, from whom sprang the Armenians ; Danphar, from whom sprang the Cappadocians ; Togarmah, from whom sprang the Asaye (Asians) and the Isaur&ye (Isaurians). The sons of Javan : Elisha, that is Halles (Hellas) ; Tarshish, Cilicia, Cyprus, Kathim (Kittim), Doranim 3, and the Macedonians ; and from these they were divided among the islands of the nations. These are the families of the children of Noah, and from them were the nations divided on the earth after the flood ; they are seventy and two families, and according to the families, so are the languages. CHAPTER XXIII4. OF THE SUCCESSION OF GENERATIONS FROM THE FLOOD UNTIL NOW5. Shem was a hundred years old, and begat Arphaxar two years after the flood ; the sum of his years was six hundred. Arphaxar was a 1 Or possibly, ‘ and the Amne (Emim), whom he inherited.’ 2 In the Oxford MS. chap, xxv begins here. 3 For Dodanim or Rodanim. See Gen. x. 4. 4 In the Oxford MS. chap. xxvi. 5 Genesis, chap. xi. The numbers of the years of the Patriarchs agree neither with the Hebrew nor the LXX. SUCCESSION OF GENERATIONS FROM THE FLOOD. 39 hundred and thirty-five years old, and begat Kainan. Kainan was a hundred and thirty-nine years old, and begat Shalah : the sum of his years was four hundred and thirty-eight. Shalah was a hundred and thirty years old 1, and begat Eber ; the sum of his years was four hundred and thirty-three. Eber was a hundred and thirty-four years old, [V] and begat Peleg ; the sum of his years was four hundred and sixty-four. Peleg was a hundred and thirty years old, and begat Reu ; the sum of his years was a hundred and thirty-nine2. In the days of Reu the languages were divided into seventy and two ; up to this time there was only one language 3, which was the parent of them all, namely, Aramean, that is Syriac. Reu was a hundred and thirty-two years old, and begat Serug ; the sum of his years was a hundred and thirty- nine4. Serug was a hundred and thirty years old, and begat Nahor; the sum of his years was a hundred and thirty years 5 6. In the days of Serug men worshipped idols and graven images. Nahor was seventy and nine years old0, and begat Terah; the sum of his years was one hundred and forty-eight. In the days of Nahor magic began in the world 7. 1 In the Oxford MS. 138 years. 2 appears to have dropped out of the text, 339. 3 .^00*^3 Joot |j<^3 o/) Jlso^o blXlO wotok—/ ^ b>0* .^+9 O.JO* (.£>040 .(.OC..O wOtO yO chAd U? ) y. ^ en yO o,hi,-D )1 opo . jk. f clxo . ' F lom Adam until that time they all spoke this language, that is to say Syriac, which is Aramean ; for this language is the king of all languages. The early writers have erred, in that they say that Hebrew was the primitive language; and here have they mingled ignorant error with their writings. For all the tongues that are in the world are taken from Syriac, and all the languages in books are mixed with it/ Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 21 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 22 a, col. 1. 4 Gen. xi. 20, 21, two hundred and thirty-nine. B Gen. xi. 22, 23, two hundred and thirty. 6 Gen. xi. 24, twenty-nine. 7 According to the ‘ Cave of Treasures,’ the origin of magic was this : ‘ In the days of Terah, in his ninetieth year, magic appeared on the earth in the city of 40 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. And God opened the storehouse of the winds and whirlwinds *, and they uprooted the idols and graven images, and they collected them together and buried them under the earth, and they reared over them these mounds that are in the world. This was called ‘ the Wind Flood.’ Ur, which Horon the son of Eber had built. Now there was in it a certain man who was very rich, and he died about that time. His son made for him an image of gold, and set it up on his grave ; and he put a youth to watch it. Then Satan went and dwelt in that image, and he used to speak to the young man in the form of his father. But thieves went in and stole everything which the young man possessed ; and he went to his father’s grave weeping. And Satan spake with him, saying, “Weep not before me, but go, bring thy little Son, and sacrifice him to me as a sacrifice ; and everything which thou hast lost shall be restored to thee immediately.” So he straightway did as Satan commanded him ; and he slew his son, and bathed in his blood. Then Satan went forth from the image immediately, and entered into the young man, and taught him magic, incantation, divinations, chaldeeism, destinies, haps, and fates. And behold, from that time men began to sacrifice their children to demons and to worship idols, for the demons went in and dwelt in all the images. In the one hundredth year of Nahor, when God saw that men sacrificed their children to devils, and bowed down to idols, He opened the storehouses of the wind.’ I^-iao iA.vicu.oo Jo&tO iO y0*0O* }~LO* >olo JIoaaaaa £naPaaL/ . ©*^a > ^aP.A.1 1po*?» l-'SQ.ii.j 0*i0 ChA aOPaO .jlloj Co*0 ISa.'sDO loot ^^05.0 AAA j i.0.;^ 0*0 OoP aPCu^o la.^-co ,uc»cia;^j> aaa ixiA^.5. oio(o . cm ^.V5 yuoo o cAfifcO I-oul.^ cA-IaO .wotaol? Jla.v5ro pP. juL^co ) o o* ^ A-Vi-VJ o oo) oooP* '^A.vjo .loo a o wotool? );o.js loX .cl2.j o Joo» JLlo? ypcAvo CaA «0*aaaQ-0»0 J»Q.O.) JKa/ ^5.) JJ/ .ia.V5._0 1-a.oL JJ . o*A. *.50 lo l-A-^-OO CH-A J.Od|* *^-a/ .-O.V. J a_aaOO OiO p a_V5 "Ao y.A IjLSfcoO )«_*0©0 .)Laa.O> '^'P.O l-.V5.Aj Oo* ^50 Ix^-OD ] AAA.VCO ,0*-V5a.0 IaaOOO ©t;_oA 0*aaO?0 .l-1-^..OD .1-OA.aaO .JA^So .)^0 .)1q.aaAoO .loo^oo .)2.Cl*,Q.aaAo • ) 1 CLA. «>aa 0*2lA.1o IaA^O "A-if-VS .IaPI^A ^.AAvj^QOO J?1j*.A ^Oo*AlO ^aaaOaOO IaJLaJLO Q-. Uj*. ^_V>L ^.V5 JoiO UIaXoAa Jo*A/ )p- aO jo aaj» )1od I^Xaoo .l.vi.Aj yOod\Q.p ojpq-Vo |cla» IXo .1-aaO>> Jji^o/ ]c*A/ oa!^9 JaOIX&A. ^*4^200 J?lu*A. yOOMJ.,0 ^aaaOaOO?. Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 32 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 23 b, col. 1, line 19 to fol. 24 a, col. 1, line 2. 1 Schoenfelder, cusiodiam spiriluum et superorum ! BUILDING OF THE TOWER AND DIVISION OF TONGUES. 41 Terah was seventy years old, and begat Abraham ; the sum of his years was one hundred and five years 1. So it is two thousand two hundred and forty-two years from Adam to the flood ; and one thousand and eighty-one years from the flood to the birth of Abraham; and from Adam to Abraham it is three thousand three hundred and thirteen years 2. And know, my brother readers, that there is a great difference between the computation of Ptolemy3 and that of the Hebrews and the Samaritans; for the Jews take away one hundred years from [po] the beginning of the years of each (patriarch), and they add them to the end of the years of each of them, that they may disturb the reckoning and lead men astray and falsify the coming of Christ, and may say, ‘The Messiah is to come at the end of the world, and in the last times ; 5 and behold, according to their account, He came in the fourth millenium, for so it comes out by their reckoning. CHAPTER XXIV4. OF THE BUllDING OF THE TOWER AND THE DIVISION OF TONGUES5. When Reu was born in the days of Peleg, the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, together with Arphaxar and their children, were gathered together in Shinar. And they took counsel together, saying, ‘ Come, let us build for ourselves a high tower, the top of which shall be in the heavens, lest a flood come again upon us, and destroy us from off the face of the earth.’ And they began to make bricks and to build, until (the tower) was reared a great height from the ground. Then they determined to build seventy-two other towers around it, and to set up a chief over each tower to govern those who were under his authority. God saw the weariness of their oppression and the hardness of their toil, and in His mercy had compassion upon them ; for the higher they went, the more severe became their labour, and their pain went on increasing, by reason of the violence of the winds and storms and the heat of the 1 In the Oxford MS. 205 years. 2 Read 3323 years. In the Oxford MS. 3330 years. 3 I. e. the Septuagint. 4 In the Oxford MS. chap, xxvii. 5 Gen. xi. [II. 2.] g 42 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. luminaries and the necessity of carrying up everything they needed. And God said, ‘ Come, let us go down and divide the tongues there.’ The expression ‘ Come, let us,’ resembles ‘ Come, let us make man in our image and in our likeness,’ and refers to the persons of the adorable Trinity. While they were tormenting themselves with that vain labour, their language was suddenly confounded so as to become seventy-two languages, [r£.5o] and they understood not each other’s speech, and were scattered throughout the whole world, and built cities, every man with his fellow who spoke the same language. From Adam to the building of the tower, there was only one language, and that was Syriac. Some have said that it was Hebrew; but the Hebrews were not called by this name until after Abraham had crossed the river Euphrates and dwelt in Harran ; and from his crossing they were called Hebrews. It was grievous to Peleg that the tongues were confounded (or, that God had confounded the tongues of mankind) in his days, and he died ; and his sons Serug and Nahor buried him in the town of Palgin, which he built after his name. CHAPTER XXV1. OF ABRAHAM2. Terah the father of Abraham took two wives ; the one called Yona, by whom he begat Abraham ; the other called Shelmath, by whom he begat Sarah. Mar Theodore says that Sarah was the daughter of Abraham’s uncle, and puts the uncle in the place of the father. When Abraham was seventy-five years old, God commanded him to cross the river Euphrates and to dwell in Harran. And he took Sarah his wife and Lot his nephew, and crossed the river Euphrates and dwelt in Harran. In his eighty-sixth year his son Ishmael was born to him of Hagar the Egyptian woman, the handmaid of Sarah, whom Pharaoh the king gave to her when he restored her to Abraham ; and God was revealed to him under the oak of [jslso] Mamre. Abraham was a hundred years old when Isaac, the son of promise, was born to him ; and on the eighth day he circumcised himself, his son, and every one born in his house. When God commanded Abraham to offer up Isaac 2 Gen. xii and following. 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xxviii. OF THE TEMPTATION OF JOB. 43 upon the altar, He sent him for sacrifice to the special place where, according to the tradition of those worthy of belief, our Lord was crucified. After the death of Sarah, Abraham took to wife Kentorah (Keturah), the daughter of Yaktan, the king of the Turks. When Isaac was forty years old, Eliezer the Damascene, the servant of Abraham, went down to the town of Arach (Erech), and betrothed Raphka (Rebecca), the daughter of Bethuel the Aramean, to Isaac his lord’s son. And Abraham died at the age of one hundred and seventy-five years, and was laid by the side of Sarah his wife in the ‘double cave1,’ which he bought from Ephron the Hittite. When Isaac was sixty years old, there were born unto him twin sons, Jacob and Esau. At that time Arbel was built ; some say that the king who built it was called Arbol. In Isaac’s sixty-sixth year Jericho was built. Esau begat Reuel ; Reuel begat Zerah ; Zerah begat Jobab, that is Job. CHAPTER XXVI2. OF THE TEMPTATION OF JOB3. There was a man in the land of Uz whose name was Job. And he was a perfect, righteous and God-fearing man ; and there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters. The number of his possessions was seven thousand sheep, three thousand camels, five hundred yoke of oxen, five hundred she-asses, and a very large train of servants, This man was the greatest of all the children of the east. His children used to go and make a feast ; and the day came that his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking in the house of their eldest brother. There came a messenger to Job and said to him, ‘The oxen were drawing the ploughs, and the she-asses were feeding by their side, when robbers fell upon them and carried them off, and the young men were 1 The Syriac, Ethiopic, and Coptic translators have all followed the LXX, to <5^7 ^iso »)l=».ocu» ^.©sclSo y/ yloo Jlaryj^o The British Museum MS. Add. 7203 (Rich), fol. 139 a, col. 2, explains '^sa^j.3 by ^0 )©>S7 .©» .wotccau ; and Bar Bahlol (Brit. Mus. MS. Or. 2441, fol. 300 a, col. 2) gives olco .o©t joa*. Jc»K/ .Lo**-/ .©» .“=> aJJl (sic) 5©l=J .Jc*S7 lo »m>/ yo.3. Compare Heb. and see Fabricius, Codex P seudepigraphus Vet. Test., vol. ii, p. 212. 2 I do not know the meaning of this word nor its correct pronunciation. The Arabic version in the Munich MS. has Schoenfelder wrongly DT’Vp. 3 Brit. Mus. MS. Or. 2441, fol. 374 a, col. 1 : ioa.**, jK-ijao “a .Ljso ^50 On the margin is written jK-ij-'so iaSujk, ©)Ko£d|o .)»o»i=> «_©. ‘When Moses was born, he was thrown into the river, and Shipor the Egyptian, the daughter of Pharaoh, took him out.’ Bezold, Die Schaizhohle, p. 41 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 30 a, col. 1. 4 This looks like a corruption of the Egyptian name Hel-Hery.-mes or Athor- vies, ‘ born of Athor.’ Bar Hebraeus (ed. Bruns, p. 14) spells her name kaaMcu*);^, and says that she was the daughter of u»cuUajo.W or She was also called Makri; see note 1 on next page. OF MOSES AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. 49 the child was beautiful and his complexion comely, she said, ‘ Verily this child is one of the Hebrews3 children;’ and she took him, and reared him up as her son. She sought a Hebrew nurse, and the mother of the child Moses came, and became a nurse to him ; and he was reared [•V»] in the house of Pharaoh until he was forty years old. One day he saw Pethkom 1 the Egyptian, one of the servants of Pharaoh, quarrel¬ ling with an Israelite and reviling him. Moses looked this way and that way, and saw no man ; and zeal entered into him, and he slew the Egyptian and buried him in the sand. Two days after, he saw two Hebrews quarrelling with one another. And he said to them, ‘Ye are brethren ; why quarrel ye with one another ? ’ And one of them thrust him away from him, saying, ‘ Dost thou peradventure seek to kill me as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday?’ Then Moses feared lest Pharaoh should perceive (this) and slay him ; and he fled to Midian, and sat by the well there. Now Reuel the Midianite had seven daughters, who used to come to that well and water their father’s flocks ; and the shepherds came and drove them away ; and Moses arose and delivered them, and watered their flocks. When they went to their father, he said to them, ‘Ye have come quickly to-day.’ They said to him, ‘An Egyptian rescued us from the hands of the shepherds, and watered the flocks also.’ He said to them, ‘ Why did ye not bring him ? Go quickly and call him hither to eat bread with us.’ When Moses came to the house of Reuel and dwelt with him, Reuel loved him and gave him his daughter Zipporah the Cushite to wife. And he said to him, ‘ Go into the house, and take a shepherd’s crook, and go feed thy flocks.’ When Moses went into the house to take the rod, it drew near to him by divine agency ; and he took it and went forth to feed his father-in-law’s flocks. 1 o > y d.o Isa. A c»R*a.a ) o o» o IlHoc? jRa . ycCS. Jjo* *ao . ;..3 > No Nit HclsciA i>o»? >0.3.^*. Ci-oHsa? Co* . yOJS.i.3 Ha. ‘And he was in the house of Pharaoh forty years, and then he slew Pethkom the Egyptian, the chief baker of Pharaoh. When this was heard in the house of Pharaoh, after Makri the daughter of Pharaoh — who was called the “Trumpet of Egypt,” and who reared up Moses — was dead, he feared,’ etc. See Bezold, Die Scha/zhohle, p. 42 ; Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 30 a , col. 2. [II. 2.] h 5° THE BOOK OF THE BEE. CHAPTER XXX1. THE HISTORY OF MOSES’ ROD. When Adam and Eve went forth from Paradise, Adam, as if knowing that he was never to return to his place, cut off a branch from the tree of good and evil — which is the fig-tree — and took it with him and went forth ; and it served him as a staff all the days of his life. After the death of Adam, his son Seth took it, for there were no weapons as yet at that time. This rod was passed on from hand to hand unto Noah, and from Noah to Shem ; and it was handed down from Shem to Abraham as a blessed thing from the Paradise of God. With this rod Abraham broke the images and graven idols which his father made, and therefore God said to him, £ Get thee out of thy father’s house,’ etc. It was in his hand in every country as far as Egypt, and from Egypt to Palestine. Afterwards Isaac took it, and (it was handed down) from Isaac to Jacob; with it he fed the flocks of Laban the Aramean in Paddan Aram. After Jacob Judah his fourth son took it; and this is the rod which Judah gave to Tamar his daughter-in-law, with his signet ring [rtl.a] and his napkin, as the hire for what he had done. From him (it came) to Pharez. At that time there were wars everywhere, and an angel took the rod, and laid it in the Cave of Treasures in the mount of Moab, until Midian was built. There was in Midian a man, upright and righteous before God, whose name was Yathro (Jethro). When he was feeding his flock on the mountain, he found the cave and took the rod by divine agency ; and with it he fed his sheep until his old age. When he gave his daughter to Moses, he said to him, ‘ Go in, my son, take the rod, and go forth to thy flock.’ When Moses had set his foot upon the threshold of the door, an angel moved the rod, and it came out of its own free will towards Moses. And Moses took the rod, and it was with him until God spake with him on mount Sinai. When God said to him, ‘ Cast the rod upon the ground,’ he did so, and it became a great serpent; and the Lord said, ‘Take it,’ and he did so, and it became a rod as at first. This is the rod which God gave him for a In the Oxford MS. chap, xxxiii. 1 THE HISTORY OF MOSES ’ ROD. 5i help and a deliverance, that it might be a wonder, and that with it he might deliver Israel from the oppression of the Egyptians. By the will of the living God this rod became a serpent in Egypt. By it God spake to Moses ; and it swallowed up the rod of Pdsdi the sorceress of the Egyptians. With it Moses smote the sea of Soph in its length and breadth, and the depths congealed in the heart of the sea. It was in Moses’ hands in the wilderness of Ashimon, and with it he smote the stony rock, and the waters flowed forth. Then God gave serpents power over the children of Israel to destroy them, [jai] because they had angered Him at the waters of strife. And Moses prayed before the Lord, and God said to him, c Make thee a brazen serpent, and lift it up with the rod, and let the children of Israel look upon it and be healed.’ Moses did as the Lord had commanded him, and he placed the brazen serpent in the sight of all the children of Israel in the wilderness; and they looked upon it and were healed. After all the children of Israel were dead, save Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Yophanna (Jephunneh), they went into the promised land, and took the rod with them, on account of the wars with the Philistines and Amalekites. And Phineas hid the rod in the desert, in the dust at the gate of Jerusalem, where it remained until our Lord Christ was born. And He, by the will of His divinity, shewed the rod to Joseph the husband of Mary, and it was in his hand when he fled to Egypt with our Lord and Mary, until he returned to Nazareth. From Joseph his son Jacob, who was surnamed the brother of our Lord, took it ; and from Jacob Judas Iscariot, who was a thief, stole it. When the Jews crucified our Lord, they lacked wood for the arms of our Lord; and Judas in his wickedness gave them the rod, which became a judgment and a fall unto them, but an uprising unto many. 1 There were born to Moses two sons ; the one called Gershom, which is interpreted ‘sojourner;’ and the other Eliezer, which is interpreted ‘ God hath helped me.’ Fifty-two years after the birth of Moses, Joshua the son of Nun was born in Egypt2. When Moses was eighty years old, God spake with him upon mount Sinai, [-^j] And the cry of 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xxxiv begins here. 2 The Oxford MS. omits this sentence. h 2 52 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. the children of Israel went up to God by reason of the severity of the oppression of the Egyptians ; and God heard their groaning, and remembered His covenants with the fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, to whom He promised that in their seed should all nations be blessed. One day when Moses was feeding the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, the priest of Midian, he and the sheep went from the wilderness to mount Horeb, the mount of God ; and the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire in a bush, but the bush was not burnt. Moses said, ‘ I will turn aside and see this wonderful thing, how it is that the fire blazes in the bush, but the bush is not burnt.’ God saw that he turned aside to look, and He called to him from within the bush, and said, ‘Moses, Moses.’ Moses said, ‘Here am I, Lord.’ God said to him, ‘ Approach not hither, for the place upon which thou standest is holy.’ And God said to him, ‘ I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob;’ and Moses covered his face, for he was afraid to look at Him. Some say that when God spake with Moses, Moses stammered through fear. And the Lord said to him, ‘ I have seen the oppression of My people in Egypt, and have heard the voice of their cry, and I am come down to deliver them from the Egyptians, and to carry them up from that land to the land flowing with milk and honey ; come, I will send thee to Egypt.’ Moses said, ‘ Who am I, Lord, that I should go to Pharaoh, and bring out those of the house of Israel from Egypt?’ God said to him, ‘ I will be with thee.’ Moses said to the Lord, ‘ If they shall say unto me, What is the Lord’s name? what shall I say unto them?’ God said, ‘HTTN TL'St PlVlN, that is, [.t-i] the Being who is the God of your fathers hath sent me to you. This is My name for ever, and this is My memorial to all generations.’ God said to Moses, ‘ Go, tell Pharaoh everything I say to thee.’ Moses said to the Lord, ‘ My tongue is heavy and stammers ; how will Pharaoh accept my word?’ God said to Moses, ‘Behold, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh, and thy brother Aaron a prophet before thee ; speak thou with Aaron, and Aaron shall speak with Pharaoh, and he shall send away the children of Israel that they may serve Me. And I will harden the heart of Pharaoh, and I will work My wonders in the land of Egypt, and will bring up My people the children of Israel from thence, and the Egyptians shall know that I THE HISTORY OF MOSES ’ ROD. 53 am God.’ And Moses and Aaron did everything that God had com¬ manded them. Moses was eighty-three years old when God sent him to Egypt. And God said to him, ‘ If Pharaoh shall seek a sign from thee, cast thy rod upon the ground, and it shall become a serpent.’ Moses and Aaron came to Pharaoh, and threw down Moses’ rod, and it became a serpent. The sorcerers of Egypt did the same1, but Moses’ rod swallowed up those of the sorcerers ; and the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not send away the people. And God wrought ten signs by the hands of Moses : first, turning the waters into blood ; second, bringing up frogs upon them ; third, domination of the gnats ; fourth, noisome creatures of all kinds ; fifth, the pestilence among the cattle ; sixth, the plague of boils ; seventh, the coming of hail-stones ; eighth, the creation of locusts ; ninth, the descent of darkness ; tenth, the death [00.3] of the firstborn. When God wished to slay the first¬ born of Egypt, He said to Moses, ‘This day shall be to you the first of months, that is to say, Nisan and the new year. On the tenth of this month, let every man take a lamb for his house, and a lamb for the house of his father; and if they be too few in number (for a whole lamb), let him and his neighbour who is near him share it. Let the lamb be kept until the fourteenth day of this month, and let all the children of Israel slay it at sunset, and let them sprinkle its blood upon the thresholds of their houses with the sign of the cross. This blood shall be to you a sign of deliverance, and I will see (it) and rejoice in you, and Death the destroyer shall no more have dominion over you and Moses and Aaron told the children of Israel all these things. And the Lord commanded them not to go out from their houses until morning ; for ‘ the Lord will pass over the Egyptians to smite their firstborn, and will see the blood upon the thresholds, and will not allow the destroyer to enter their houses.’ When it was midnight, the Lord slew the firstborn of the Egyptians, from the firstborn of Pharaoh sitting upon his throne down to the last. And Pharaoh sent to Moses and Aaron, saying, ‘ Depart from among my people, and go, serve the 1 The Oxford MS. adds the names of the sorcerers, Jannes and Jambres. For accounts of them see 2 Timothy iii. 8 ; Abulpharagius, Hisioria Dynast ., ed. Pococke, p. 17; and Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. Vet. Test., vol. i, p. 819. 54 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Lord, as ye have said ; and take your goods and chattels with you.' The Egyptians also urged the children of Israel to go forth from among them, through fear of death ; and the children of Israel asked chains of gold and silver and costly clothing of the Egyptians, and spoiled them ; and the Lord gave them favour in the sight of the Egyptians. The children of Israel set out from Raamses to Succoth, [c\-i | six hundred thousand men ; and when they entered Egypt in the days of Joseph, they were seventy-five souls in number. They remained in bodily and spiritual subjection four hundred and thirty years ; from the day that God said to Abraham, ‘Thy seed shall be a sojourner in the land of Egypt,’ from that hour they were oppressed in their minds. When the people had gone out of Egypt on the condition that they should return, and did not return, Pharaoh pursued after them to bring them back to his slavery. And they said to Moses, ‘ Why hast thou brought us out from Egypt ? It was better for us to serve the Egyptians as slaves, and not to die here.’ Moses said, ‘ Fear not, but see the deliverance which God will work for you to-day.’ And the Lord said to Moses, ‘ Lift up thy rod and smite the sea, that the children of Israel may pass over as upon dry land.’ And Moses smote the sea, and it was divided on this side and on that ; and the children of Israel passed through the depth of the sea as upon dry land. When Pharaoh and his hosts came in after them, Moses brought his rod back over the sea, and the waters returned to their place ; and all the Egyptians were drowned. And Moses bade the children of Israel to sing praises with the song ‘ Then sang Moses and the children of Israel ’ (Exod. xv. i). The children of Israel marched through the wilderness three days, and came to the place called Murrath (Marah) from the bitterness of its waters ; and the people were unable to drink that water. And they lifted up their voice and murmured against Moses, saying, ‘What shall we drink?’ Moses prayed before God, and took absinth- wood \ which is bitter in its nature, and threw it into the water, and it was made sweet. There did the Lord teach them laws and judgments, [v-i] And they set out from thence, and on the fifteenth of the second month, which is lyar, came to a place in which there were twelve wells and seventy 1 See Low, Aramaische Pflanzennamen , p. 81. THE HISTORY OF MOSES ’ ROD. 55 palm-trees1. Dad-tsho' says in his exposition of Paradise2 that the sorcerers Jannes and Jambres, who once opposed Moses, lived there. There was a well in that place, and over it was a bucket and brass chain ; and devils dwelt there, because that place resembled Paradise. The blessed Makaris (Macarius) visited that spot, but was unable to live there because of the wickedness of those demons ; but that they might not boast over the human race, as if forsooth no one was able to live there, God commanded two anchorites, whose names no man knoweth, and they dwelt there until they died. When the children of Israel saw that wilderness, they murmured against Moses, saying, ‘ It were better for us to have died in Egypt, being satisfied with bread, than to come forth into this arid desert for this people to perish by hunger.’ And God said to Moses, £ Behold, I will bring manna down from heaven for you ; a cloud shall shade you by day from the heat of the sun, and a pillar of fire shall give light before you by night.’ God said to Moses, ‘ Go up into this mountain, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and Nadab, and seventy chosen elders of the children of Israel, and let them worship from afar ; and let Moses come near to Me by himself.’ And they did as the Lord commanded them, and Moses drew near by himself, and the rest of the elders remained below at the foot of the mountain ; and God gave him commandments. And Moses made known to the people the words [*xi] of the Lord ; and all the people answered with one voice and said, ‘ Everything that the Lord commands us we will do.’ Moses took blood with a hyssop, and sprinkled it upon the people, saying to them, ‘ This is the blood of the covenant,’ and so forth. And God said to Moses, ‘ Say unto the children of Israel that they set apart for Me gold and silver and brass and purple,’ and the rest of the things which are mentioned in the Torah, ‘and let them make a tabernacle for Me.’ God also shewed the construction thereof to Moses, saying, ‘ Let Aaron and his sons be priests to Me, and let them serve My altar and sanctuary.’ God wrote ten commandments 3 on two tables of stone, and these are they. Thou shalt not make to thyself an image or a likeness ; thou shalt not falsify thy oaths ; keep 1 I. e. Elim, Exod. xv. 27. 2 See Assemam, Bill. Or., t. iii, pt. i, pp. 49 and 99. 3 C reads Ji-cax, ‘ten words.’ 56 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. the day of the Sabbath ; honour thy father and thy mother ; thou shalt not do murder ; thou shalt not commit adultery ; thou shalt not steal ; thou shalt not bear false witness ; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s or brother’s house ; thou shalt not covet the wife of thy kinsman or neighbour, nor his servants, nor his handmaidens. When the children of Israel saw that Moses tarried on the mountain, they gathered together to Aaron and said to him, ‘ Arise, make us a god to go before us, for we know not what has become of thy brother Moses.’ Aaron said to them, ‘ Bring me the earrings that are in the ears of your wives and children.’ When they had brought them to him, he cast a calf from them, and said to the people, ‘ This is thy god, O Israel, who brought thee out of Egypt and they built an altar, and the children of Israel offered up sacrifice upon it. God said to Moses, ‘ Get thee down [VI to the people, for they have become corrupt.’ And Moses returned to the people, and in his hands were the two tablets of stone, upon which the ten commandments were written by the finger of God. When Moses saw that the people had erred, he was angry and smote the tablets upon the side of the mountain and brake them. And Moses brought the calf, and filed it with a file, and threw it into the fire, and cast its ashes into water ; and he commanded the children of Israel to drink of that water. And Moses reproached Aaron for his deeds, but Aaron said, ‘ Thou knowest that the people is stiffnecked.’ Then Moses said to the children of Levi, ‘ The Lord commands you that each man should slay his brother and his neighbour of those who have wrought iniquity;’ and there were slain on that day three thousand men. And Moses went up to the mountain a second time, and there were with him two tables of stone instead of those which he brake. He remained on the mountain and fasted another forty days, praying and supplicating God to pardon the iniquity of the people. When he came down from the mountain with the other two tablets upon which the commandments were written, the skin of his face shone, and the children of Israel were unable to look upon his countenance by reason of the radiance and light with which it was suffused ; and they were afraid of him. When he came to the people, he covered his face with a napkin ; and when he spake with God, he uncovered his face. And Moses said to Hur, the son of his father-in-law Reuel the Midianite, ‘ We will go to the land THE HISTORY OF MOSES ’ ROD. 57 which God promised to give us ; come with us, and we will do thee good but he would not, and returned to Midian. [oo] So the children of Israel went along the road to prepare a dwelling-place for themselves ; and they lifted up their voice with a cry ; and God heard and was angry, and fire went round about them and burnt up the parts round about their camps. They said to Moses, 4 Our soul languishes in this wilderness, and we remember the meats of Egypt ; the fishes and the cucumbers and the melons and the onions and the leeks and the garlic ; and now we have nought save this manna which is before us.’ Now the appearance of manna was like that of coriander seed, and they ground it, and made flat cakes of it ; and its taste was like bread with oil in it. And the Lord heard the voice of the people weeping each one at the door of his tent, and it was grievous to Him. Moses prayed before the Lord and said, £ Why have I not found favour before Thee ? and why hast Thou cast the weight of this people upon me ? Did I beget them ? Either slay me or let me find favour in Thy sight.’ God said to Moses, £ Choose from the elders of the children of Israel seventy men, and gather them together to the tabernacle, and I will come down and speak with thee. And I will take of the spirit and power which is with thee and will lay it upon them, and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, and thou shalt not bear it by thyself alone ; ’ and Moses told them. Moses gathered together seventy elders from the children of Israel, and the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake with them ; and he took of the spirit and power which was with Moses and laid it upon them, and they prophesied. But two elders of the seventy whose names were written down remained in the camp and did not come ; the name of the one was Eldad, and that of the other Medad ; and they also prophesied in the tabernacle. A young man came and told Moses, and Joshua the son of Nun, the disciple of Moses, said to him, £ My lord, restrain them.’ Moses said, £ Be not jealous ; [rtLfio] would that all the children of Israel were prophets ; for the Spirit of God hath come upon them.5 And Moses said to the children of Israel, £ Because ye have wept and have asked for flesh, behold the Lord will give you flesh to eat ; not one day, nor two, nor five, nor ten, but a month of days shall ye eat, until it goeth out of your nostrils, and becometh nauseous to [II. 2.] l THE BOOK OF THE BEE. you V Moses said (to the Lord), ‘ This people among whom I am is six hundred thousand men, and hast Thou promised to feed them with flesh for a month of days ? If we slay sheep and oxen, it would not suffice for them ; and if we collect for them (all) the fish that are in the sea, they would not satisfy them.’ And the Lord said to Moses, ‘ The hand of the Lord shall bring (this) to pass, and behold, thou shalt see whether this happens or not.’ By the command of God a wind blew and brought out quails from the sea, and they were gathered around the camp of the children of Israel about a day’s journey on all sides ; and they were piled upon one another to the depth of two cubits. Each of the children of Israel gathered about ten cors ; and they spread them out before the doors of their tents. And the Lord was angry with them, and smote them with death, and many died ; and that place was called ‘ the graves of lust.’ They departed from thence to the place called Haseroth. And Aaron and Miriam lifted up themselves against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married, and they said, ‘ Has God spoken with Moses only? Behold, He hath spoken with us also.’ Now Moses was meeker than all men. And God heard the words of Miriam and Aaron, and came down in a pillar of cloud, and stood at the door of the taber¬ nacle, [.aso] and called them, and they came forth to Him. The Lord said to them, f Hear what I will say to you. I have revealed Myself to you in secret, and ye have prophesied in a dream. Not so with My servant Moses, who is trusted in everything, for with him I speak mouth to mouth.’ And the Lord was angry with them, and the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle ; and Miriam was a leper, and was white as snow. Aaron saw that she was a leper, and said to Moses, ‘ I entreat thee not to look upon our sins which we have sinned against thee.’ Moses made supplication before God, saying, ‘ Heal her, O Lord, I entreat Thee.’ God said to Moses, ‘ If her father had spat in her face, it would have been right for her to pass the night alone outside the camp for seven days, and then to come in.’ So Miriam stayed outside the camp for seven days, and then she was purified. 1 The word or is explained in the text by ck^ooL, i.e. the o J? Arabic ‘ indigestion.’ THE HISTORY OF MOSES' ROD. 59 And God said to Moses, ‘ Send forth spies, from every tribe a man, and let them go and search out the land of promise.’ Moses chose twelve men, among whom were Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh ; and they went and searched out the land. And they returned, carrying with them of the fruit of the land grapes and figs and pomegranates. The spies came and said, ‘We have not strength to stand against them, for they are mighty men, while we are like miserable locusts in their sight.’ And the children of Israel were gathered together to Moses and Aaron, and they lifted up their voice and wept with a great weeping, saying, ‘ Why did we not die under the hand of the Lord in the wilderness and in Egypt, and not come to this land to die with our wives and children, and to become a laughing-stock and a scorn to the nations ? [*V°] Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh said to them, ‘Fear not; we will go up against them, and the Lord will deliver them into our hands, and we shall inherit the land, as the Lord said to us.’ The children of Israel said to one another, ‘Come, let us make us a chief and return to Egypt;’ and Moses and Aaron fell upon their faces before the people. And Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh rent their clothes and said to the children of Israel, ‘ The land which we have searched out is a thriving one, flowing with milk and honey, and it is in the power of God to give it to us ; do not provoke God.’ And the children of Israel gathered together to stone them with stones. And God was revealed in a cloud over the tabernacle openly in the sight of the children of Israel ; and He said to Moses, ‘ How long will these (people) provoke Me? and how long will they not believe in Me for all the wonders which I have wrought among them? Let Me smite them, and I will make thee the chief of a people stronger than they.’ Moses said to the Lord, ‘ O Lord God Almighty, the Egyptians will hear and will say that Thou hast brought out Thy people from among them by Thy power : but when Thou smitest them, they will say, “ He slew them in the desert, because He was unable to make them inherit the land which He promised them.” And Thou, O Lord, who hast dwelt among this people, and they have seen Thee eye to eye, and Thy light is ever abiding with them, and Thou goest (before them) by night in a pillar of light, and dost shade them with a cloud by day, pardon 6o THE BOOK OF THE BEE. now in Thy mercy the sins of Thy people, as Thou hast pardoned their sins from Egypt unto here/ God said to Moses, ‘ Say unto the children of Israel, O wicked nation, I have heard all the words which ye have spoken, and I will do unto you even as [.too] ye wish for yourselves. In this desert shall your dead bodies fall, and your families and your children, every one that knows good from evil, from twenty years old and downwards. Their children shall enter the land of promise ; but ye shall not enter it, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. Your children shall remain in this wilderness forty years, until your dead bodies decay, according to the number of the days in which ye searched out the land ; for each day ye shall be requited with a year because of your sins.’ And the spies who had spied out the land with Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh died at once, save Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh. This was very grievous to the people, and the children of Israel said to Moses, ‘Behold, we are going up to the land which God promised us.’ He said to them, ‘ God hath turned His face from you ; go ye not away from your place.’ And they hearkened not to Moses, but went up to the top of the mountain without Moses and the taber¬ nacle ; and the Amalekites and Canaanites who dwelt there came out against them and put them to flight. God said to Moses, ‘ When the children of Israel enter the land of promise, let them offer as offerings fine flour and oil and wine.’ Then Korah the son of Zahar (Izhar), and Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab, together with their families, and two hundred and fifty men, separated from the children of Israel ; and they came to Moses, and made him hear them, and troubled him. And Moses fell upon his face before the Lord and said, ‘To-morrow shall every one know whom God chooses. Is that which I have done for you not sufficient for you, that ye serve before the Lord, but ye must seek the priesthood also?’ And Moses said unto God, [cajao] ‘ O God, receive not their offerings.’ And Moses said to them, ‘ Let every one of you take his censer in his hand, and place fire and incense therein and there stood before the Lord on that day two hundred and fifty men holding their censers. The Lord said to Moses, ‘ Stand aloof from the people, and I will destroy them in a moment.’ And Moses and Aaron fell upon their faces, and said to the Lord, ‘Wilt THE HISTORY OF MOSES' ROD. 6 1 Thou destroy all these for the sake of one man who hath sinned ? ’ God said to Moses, ‘Tell the children of Israel to go away from around the tents of Korah and his fellows;’ and Moses said to the people every¬ thing that God had said to him ; and the people kept away from the tent of Korah. Then Korah and his family with their wives and children came forth and stood 1 at the doors of their tents. And Moses said to them, ‘ If God hath sent me, let the earth open her mouth and swallow them up ; but if I am come of my own desire, let them die a natural death like every man.’ While the word was yet in his mouth, the earth opened, and swallowed them up, and the people that were with them, from man even unto beast ; and fear fell upon their companions. The fire went forth from their censers, and burnt up the two hundred and fifty men. Moses said to Eleazar, ‘ Take their censers and make a casting of them, that they may be a memorial — for they have been sanctified by the fire which fell into them — that no man who is not of the family of Aaron should dare to take a censer in his hand.’ The children of Israel gathered together unto Moses and Aaron and said to them, ‘Ye have destroyed the people of the Lord.’ And [cv..oo] God said to Moses and Aaron in the tabernacle, ‘ Stand aloof from them, and I will destroy them in a moment.’ Moses said to Aaron, ‘ Take a censer and put fire and incense therein, and go to the people, that God may forgive their sins, for anger has gone forth against them from before the Lord.’ And Aaron put incense in a censer, and went to the people in haste, and he saw death destroying the people un¬ sparingly ; but with his censer he separated the living from the dead, and the plague was stayed from them. The number of men whom the plague destroyed at that time of the children of Israel was fourteen thousand and seven hundred, besides those who died with the children of Korah ; and Aaron returned to Moses. And God said to Moses, * Let the children of Israel collect from every tribe a rod, and let them write the name of the tribe upon its rod, and the name of Aaron upon (that of) the tribe of Levi, and the rod of the man whom the Lord chooseth shall blossom.’ And they did as God had commanded them, 1 Read aaxoo for ? as in Num. xvi. 27. 6 2 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. and took the rods and placed them in the tabernacle that day. On the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle, and saw the rod of the house of Levi budding and bearing almonds. And Moses brought out all the rods to the children of Israel, and the sons of Levi were set apart for the service of the priesthood before the Lord. When the children of Israel came to the wilderness of Sin, Miriam the sister of Moses and Aaron died, and they buried her. And there was no water for them to drink ; and the children of Israel murmured against Moses and said, ‘ Would that we had all died with those who are dead already, and that we had not come hither to die with our beasts [vJto] and our possessions ! Why did the Lord bring us out from Egypt to this desert land, in which there are neither pomegranates nor grapes?’ Moses and Aaron went to the tabernacle, and fell upon their faces before the Lord, and the Lord said to them, ‘ Gather together the children of Israel, and let Moses smite the rock with the rod, and water shall come forth and all the people shall drink;’ and Moses called that water ‘ the water of strife.’ The children of Israel gathered themselves together unto Moses and Aaron, and they murmured against them saying, ‘ Why have ye brought us out to this desert to die of thirst and hunger?’ And the Lord was angry with them, and sent serpents upon them, and many of the people died by reason of the serpents. And they gathered themselves together unto Moses and Aaron and said to them, ‘ We have sinned before God and before you.’ God said to Moses, ‘ Make a serpent of brass, and hang it upon the top of thy rod, and set it up among the people ; and let every one whom a serpent shall bite look upon the brazen serpent, and he shall live and not die.’ This serpent which Moses set up is a type of the crucifixion of our Lord, as the doctor saith, ‘ Like the serpent which Moses set up, He set Him up also, that He might heal men of the bites of cruel demons.’ And the children of Israel came to mount Hor, and Aaron died there ; and they wept for him a month of days ; and Moses put his garments upon Eleazar his son. The children of Israel began to commit fornication with the daughters of Moab, and to bow down to their idols, and to eat of their sacrifices. The Lord was angry with them, and He commanded Moses to gather together the children of THE HISTORY OF MOSES' ROE. 63 Israel, and to order every man to slay his fellow, and every one who should bow down to Baal Peor, the idol of the Moabites. When they were all assembled at the door of the tabernacle, Zimri the son of Said came and took Cosbi the daughter of Zur, and committed fornication with her in the sight of Moses and all the people; and God smote the people with a pestilence. Then Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, the son of Aaron, arose, and thrust them through with a spear, and lifted them up upon the top of it ; and the plague was stayed from that hour. This zeal was accounted unto Phinehas as a prayer, as the blessed David says 1, ‘ Phinehas arose and prayed, and the pestilence was stayed ; and it was accounted unto him for merit from generation unto generation, even for ever.’ The number of those who died at that time was twenty-four thousand men. God commanded Moses to number the people, and their number amounted to six hundred and one thousand seven hundred and eighty souls. And God commanded Moses to bless Joshua the son of Nun, and to lay his hand upon him, and to set him up before Eleazar the priest and before all the children of Israel ; and God gave him wisdom and knowledge and prophecy and courage, and made him ruler of the children of Israel. God commanded the children of Israel to destroy the Midianites. And (Moses) chose from each tribe a thousand men, and they went up against the Midianites and took them captive and spoiled them. And Moses told them to slay every man who had committed fornication with a Midianitish woman, and every Midianitish woman who had committed fornication with a son of Israel, except the virgins whom man had not known. God commanded Moses to set apart one-fiftieth part of the spoil for the sons of Levi, the ministers of the altar and the house of the Lord. The number of the flocks that were gathered together with the children [VO of Israel was six hundred and seventy thousand, and seventy-two thousand oxen, and thirty-two thousand virgins. And the Lord commanded them that when they should pass over the Jordan and come to the land of promise, they should set apart three villages for a place of flight and refuge, that whosoever committed a murder involuntarily might flee thither and dwell in them until the high priest 1 Ps. cvi. 30. 64 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. of that time died, when he might return to his family and the house of his fathers. God laid down for them laws and commandments, and these are they. A man shall not clothe himself in a woman’s garments, neither shall a woman clothe herself in those of a man 1. If one sees a bird’s nest, he shall drive away the mother, and then take the young ones2. A man shall make a fence and an enclosure to his roof, lest any one fall therefrom, and his blood be required of him 3. Let him that hath a rebellious son, bring him out before the elders, and let them reprimand him ; if he turn from his (evil) habit, (good and well) ; but if not, let him be stoned 4. One that is crucified shall not pass the night upon his cross5. He that blasphemes God shall be slain0. The man that lies with a betrothed woman shall be slain. If she is not betrothed, he shall give her father five hundred dinars, and take her to wife* 7. And the other commandments. And Moses gathered together the children of Israel and said to them, ‘ Behold, I am a hundred and twenty years old, no more strength abideth in me ; and God hath said to me, Thou shalt not pass over this river Jordan.’ And he called Joshua the son of Nun and said to him in the sight of all the people, ‘ Be strong and of good courage, for thou shalt bring this people into the land of promise. Fear not the nations that are in it, for God will deliver them into thy hands, and thou shalt inherit their cities and villages, and shalt destroy them8.’ And Moses wrote down laws and judgements and orders, and gave them into the hands of the priests, the children of Levi. He com¬ manded them that, when they crossed over to the land of promise, they should make a feast of tabernacles and should read aloud these commandments before all the people, men and women ; that they might hear and fear the Lord their God 9. And God said to Moses, £ Behold thou art going the way of thy fathers; call Joshua the son of Nun, thy disciple, and make him stand in the tabernacle, and command him to be diligent for the government of this people ; for I know that after thy death they will turn aside from the way of truth, and will worship 1 Deut. xxii. 5. 4 Deut. xxi. 18-20. 7 Deut. xxii. 26-29. 2 Deut. xxii. 6. 6 Deut. xxi. 23. 8 Deut. xxxi. 1-7. 3 Deut. xxii. 7. 6 Lev. xxiv. 16. 9 Deut. xvi. 13. OF JOSHUA THE SON OF NUN , ETC. 65 idols, and I will turn away My face from them1.’ And God said to Moses, ‘ Get thee up into this mountain of the Amorites which is called Nebo, and see the land of Canaan, and be gathered to thy fathers, even as Aaron thy brother died on mount Hdr.’ So Moses died there and was buried, and no man knoweth his grave2; for God hid him, that the children of Israel might not go astray and worship him as God. He died at the age of one hundred and twenty years ; his sight had not diminished, neither was the complexion of his face changed. And the children of Israel wept for him a month of days in Arboth Moab. From Adam then until the death of Moses was three thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight years 3. When the number of the children of Israel was reckoned up, it amounted to eight hundred thousand, and that of the house of Judah to five hundred thousand. In the Book of Chronicles it is written, 4 The children of Israel were a thousand thousand, one hundred thousand and one hundred4 men; and the house of Judah was four hundred thousand and seven hundred men5 that drew sword.’ Now when they came out of Egypt, they were six hundred thousand6; and when they entered Egypt, they were seventy and five souls 7. CHAPTER XXXI8. OF JOSHUA THE SON OF NUN, AND BRIEF NOTICES OF THE YEARS OF THE JUDGES AND THE KINGS OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. After Moses was dead, God said to Joshua the son of Nun, ‘ Moses My servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over this Jordan, thou and 1 Deut. xxxi. 14-16. 2 Deut. xxxiv. 6. 3 Oxford MS. 3860 years. 4 )Uo appears to be superfluous, and is omitted by the Oxford MS. See 1 Chron. xxi. 5. 5 We should read as in 1 Chron. xxi. 5. 6 Exod. xii. 37. 7 Seventy souls according to Gen. xlvi. 27 ; Exod. i. 5 ; Deut. x. 22. 8 In the Oxford MS. chap. xxxv. [II. 2.] k 66 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. all this people, unto the land which I have sworn to their fathers to give them. Every place upon which ye tread shall be yours V So Joshua the son of Nun gathered the people together, and passed over Jordan. Jordan was divided on this side and on that, and the children of Israel passed over as upon dry ground, even as their fathers passed through the sea of Soph, when they went forth from Egypt2. And they took twelve stones from the midst of Jordan, as a memorial for those after them3. And they took Jericho, and destroyed it4; and Joshua the son of Nun slew thirty-one kings of the foreign nations, and divided the land among them, and he brake their idols and images. These are the names of the kings whom Joshua the son of Nun destroyed5. The king of Jericho, the king of Ai, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king of Eglon, the king of Gezer, the king of Debir, the king of Hormah, the king of Geder, the king of Arad 6, the king of Libnah, the king of Adullam 7, the king of Makkedah 8, the king of Bethel, the king of Tappuah, the king of Hepher, the king of Aphek, the king of Lashsharon9; the king of Madon, the king of Hazor, the king of Shimron- meron I0, the king of Achshaph, the king of Taanach, the king of Me- giddo11, the king of Rekam (Kadesh), the king of Jokneam12, the king of Dor and Naphath-Dor, the king of Goiim13, the king of Tirzah14. And as we do not intend to write a complete history of the kings and judges, but only to collect a few matters which may serve for the consolation of the feeble in a time of despondency, behold we pass over them with brief notices. If however any one seeks to know these (things), let him read in the Torah and in the Beth-Mautebhe 15, whence he will understand clearly. Moses ruled the people in the desert forty 1 Josh. i. 2-3. 2 Exod. xiv. 21, 22. 3 Josh. iv. 3. 4 Josh. vi. 21. 5 Josh. xii. 9-24. 6 Syr. Adar. 7 Syr. Arlam. 8 Syr. Makar. 9 Syr. Neshron. 10 Syr. Shdmrin , Samaria. 11 Syr. Magdol. 12 Syr. Nekem'am or Nak'am. 13 Syr. ’ Urnkd. 14 The Oxford MS. omits the names of these kings. 15 In the Oxford MS. ‘in the book of Kings.’ The term Joio-aa properly includes Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Proverbs, Ecclesiasticus, Ecclesiastes, Ruth, the Song of Songs, and Job. See Wright’s Catalogue , p. 103, col. 1, note +. OF JOSHUA THE SON OF NUN , ETC. 67 years1. Joshua ruled the people twenty-five years2. Judah was ruler of the people forty-eight years 3. Eglon king of Moab 4 oppressed the people eighteen years. Ahor (Ehud) was ruler of the people eighty years5. Nabin (Jabin) oppressed Israel twenty years6. Deborah and Barak were rulers of the people forty years 7. The Midianites oppressed Israel seven years8. Gideon was ruler of the people forty years9. He had seventy sons, who rode with him upon seventy ass colts 10 *. Abime- lech the son of Gideon was ruler of the people sixty years u. Tola the son of Puah was ruler of the people twenty-three years12. Jair was ruler of the people twenty-two years13. The Philistines and Ammonites oppressed the people eighteen years 14. Naphthah (Jephthah) was ruler of the people six years15. He vowed a vow to the Lord and said, ‘ Whatsoever cometh forth to meet me from my house, I will offer up as an offering to the Lord.’ And his only daughter came forth, and he offered her up as an offering to the Lord. Abizan (Ibzan) was ruler of the people seven years16. He had thirty sons and thirty daughters ; he sent out the thirty daughters and brought in thirty daughters-in-law. Elon was a ruler of the people ten years17. Acron (Abdon) was ruler of the people eight years18. The 1 Deut. xxix. 5. 2 Josh. xxiv. 29. Josephus, Antiq ., v. 1, gives twenty-nine years. Eusebius and Andronicus, twenty years ; the Ausar Raze (Brit. Mus. MS. Add. 21,580, fol. 69 a) twenty-seven years. 3 Bar Hebraeus says that the elders of the people ruled after Joshua, but no number of years is given ; his list of the Judges is much fuller, but their years do not agree with those given in this chapter. In Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 69 a, after Joshua, there follows Chushan the wicked, eight years; Othniel, forty years; the Moabites, eighteen years ; and Ahor or Ehud comes next. 4 Judg. iii. 14. The Oxford MS. has ‘Og, king of the Moabites.’ 6 Judg. iii. 30. 6 Judg. iv. 3. 7 Judg. v. 31. 8 Judg. vi. 1. The Oxford MS. gives seventy years. 9 Judg. viii. 28. 10 Solomon has here confused Abdon with Gideon; see Judg. xii. 14. 11 We should probably read Three years,’ fcAA. See Judg. ix. 22. 12 Judg. x. 2. 13 Judg. x. 3. 14 Judg. x. 8. 15 Judg. xii. 7. 56 Judg. xii. 9. 17 Judg. xii. 11. 18 Judg. xii. 14. The Oxford MS. makes no mention of Abdon. Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 70 a, has oo»? 68 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Philistines oppressed Israel forty years1. Samson was ruler of the people twenty years2. He slew a thousand men with the jawbone of a dead ass. Eli was ruler of the people forty years3. From Eli, the ark was in the house of Abinadab twenty years4. Samuel was ruler of the people thirty years 5. Saul was ruler of the people forty 6 years. These years of the Judges (lit. rulers) amount to six hundred and fifty-five7. King David reigned forty years8. Solomon reigned forty years9. Rehoboam reigned seventeen years10. Abijah reigned three years11. Asa reigned forty-one years12. Jehoshaphat reigned twenty-five years13. Joram reigned eight [.I.*-] years14. Ahaziah reigned one year15. Athaliah reigned six years16. Joash reigned forty years17. Amaziah reigned twenty-three years 18. Uzziah reigned fifty- two years19. Jotham reigned sixteen years20. Hezekiah reigned twenty-nine years21. He prayed before God, and fifteen years were added to his life ; and he held back the sun and the moon in their course. Manasseh reigned fifty-five years 22. He sawed Isaiah with a wooden saw and killed him. Amon reigned two years23. Josiah reigned thirty-one years24. Jehoahaz reigned three months25. Je- hoiakim reigned eleven years26. Jehoiachin reigned one hundred 1 Judg. xiii. i. 2 Judg. xv. 20. The Oxford MS. gives ‘forty years.’ After Samson, Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 70a, has SI JuL*? JJ», ‘without Judges, twelve years.’ 3 1 Sam. iv. 18. 4 1 Sam. vii. 2. B Twenty years, Brit. Mus. Add. 21,580, fol. 70 a. 6 So Eusebius, but Anianus gives twenty years. 7 The numbers here given amount to 642 years. 8 1 Kings ii. 11. 9 1 Kings xi. 42. 10 1 Kings xiv. 21. 11 1 Kings xv. 2. 12 1 Kings xv. 10. 13 1 Kings xxii. 42. 14 2 Kings viii. 17. Jehoram is omitted by the Oxford MS. 16 2 Kings viii. 26. 16 2 Kings xi. 3. 17 2 Kings xii. 1. Joash is omitted by the Oxford MS. 18 Twenty-nine years, 2 Kings xiv. 2. 19 2 Kings xv. 2. 20 2 Kings xv. 33. Ahaz the son of Jotham also reigned sixteen years (2 Kings xvi. 2); the length of the reigns of the father and son being the same is no doubt the cause why the latter is omitted in all the MSS. 21 2 Kings xviii. 2. 22 2 Kings xxi. 1. 23 2 Kings xxi. 19. 24 2 Kings xxii. 1. 25 2 Kings xxiii. 31. 26 2 Kings xxiii. 36. 26 OF THE DEATH OF THE PROPHETS. 69 days1. Zedekiah reigned eleven years2. These years of the kings amount to four hundred and fifty-five years, six months, and ten days 3. CHAPTER XXXII4. OF THE DEATH OF THE PROPHETS ; HOW THEY DIED, AND (WHERE) EACH ONE OF THEM WAS BURIED5. Manasseh the son of Hezekiah slew Isaiah with a wooden saw; he was buried before the outfall of the waters which Hezekiah concealed by the side of Siloah 6. Hosea the son of Beeri, of the tribe of Issachar, (was) from the town of Be'elmath. He prophesied mystically about our Lord Jesus Christ who was to come; saying that when He should be born, the oak in Shiloh should be divided into twelve parts ; and that He should take twelve disciples of Israel. He died in peace, and was buried in his own land. Joel the son of Bethuel (Pethuel), of the tribe of Reuben, died in peace in his own land. Others say that Ahaziah the son of Amaziah smote him with a staff upon his head ; and while his life was yet in him, they brought him to his own land 7, and after two days he died. Amos (was) from the land of Tekoa. The priest of Bethel tortured him and afterwards slew him. Others say that it was he whom Ahaziah the son of Amaziah 8 killed with a staff, and he died. Obadiah from the country of Shechem was the captain of fifty of 1 2 Kings xxiv. 8, ‘ three months/ 2 2 Kings xxiv. 18. The Oxford MS. makes no mention of Jehoiachin, and gives the name of Zedekiah without the length of his reign. 3 The numbers here given amount to 451 years, 6 months, and 10 days. 4 Chap, xxxi (sic) in the Oxford MS. 6 See Epiphanius, De Prophetarum Vitis, in Migne, Patrologiae Cursus, Ser. Gr., t. 43, cols. 415-427. 6 Rather obscure; signifies ‘he hid, concealed, buried;’ possibly the meaning may be ‘ brought by an underground tunnel.’ 7 Schoenfelder, eum in terram projecerunt. 8 Epiphanius says that Amaziah slew him. 7o THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Ahab’s soldiers. He became a disciple of Elijah, and endured many evil things from Ahab, because he forsook him and went after Elijah. However he died in peace. After he followed Elijah, he was deemed worthy of prophecy k Elijah the fiery, of the family of Aaron, (was) from Tashbi1 2, a town of the Levites. When this (prophet) was born, his father saw in a dream that one was born, and that they wrapped him in fire instead of swaddling bands, and gave him some of that fire to eat. He came to Jerusalem, and told the priests the vision that he had seen. The learned among the people said to him, ‘Fear not, thy son is about to be a fire, and his word shall be like fire, and shall not fall to the ground; he will burn like fire with jealousy of sinners, and his zeal will be accepted before God.5 He was taken up in a chariot towards heaven. Some say that his father was called Shobakh 3. [a.s*.] Elisha his pupil, from Abel-Meholah, (was) of the tribe of Reuben. On the day of his birth a great wonder took place in Israel ; for the bull 4 which they worshipped in Gilgal lowed, and his voice was heard in Jerusalem. The chief priests in Jerusalem said, ‘A mighty prophet is born to-day in Israel at this time, and he will break the images and idols to pieces.’ He died in peace, and was buried in Samaria. Jonah the son of Amittai 5 (was) from Gath-hepher 6, from Kuryath- Adamos 7, which is near to Ascalon and Gaza and the sea coast. After this (prophet) had prophesied to the Ninevites in the time of Sardana8 1 Solomon here follows the tradition adopted by Jerome and Ephraim Syrus, and maintained by Kimchi and Abarbanel. He is supposed to have been the captain of the third fifty of soldiers sent by Ahab against Elijah. See 2 Kings i. 13. 2 Or Tishbeh. Epiphanius, ‘from the land of the Arabs/ 3 Elijah is called ‘ the son of Shobakh5 in the Oxford MS. Epiphanius, 2o/3dx. 4 Epiphanius, ‘ the golden heifer/ 6 In the Syriac, Yaunan the son of Mattai. 6 Gath-hepher in the tribe of Zebulun, 2 Kings xiv. 25. 7 Epiphanius, A y f/y K apLadapaovp. A variant has KapiaOiapl p. (Kirjath-jearim). 8 Or Surdanos, ^ojmclco. See Hoffmann, Ausziige aus syr. Akten pers. Mar- tyrer, note 369, page 43. The only son of Sennacherib whose name can be compared with this is Assur-nadin-snmi. OF THE DEATH OF THE PROPHETS. 7i the king, he did not remain in his own land because the Jews were jealous of him ; but he took his mother, and went and dwelt in Assyria. He feared the reproach of the Jews, because he had prophesied, and his prophecy did not come to pass. He also rebuked Ahab the king, and called a famine upon the land and the people. He came to the widow of Elijah, and blessed her, because she received him, and he returned to Judaea. His mother died on the way, and he buried her by the side of Deborah’s grave. He lived in the land of Serida, and died two years after the people had returned from Babylon, and was buried in the cave of Kainan 1. This (prophet) prophesied that when the Messiah should come, the cities of the Jews would be overturned. Micah the Morashthite (was) of the tribe of Ephraim, and was slain by Joram the son of Ahab. This (prophet) prophesied concerning the destruction of the temple of the Jews, and the abrogation [v-2w] of the Passover on the death of the Messiah. He died in peace, and was buried in Anikam. Nahum, from the city of Elkdsh, (was) of the tribe of Simeon. After the death of Jonah this (prophet) prophesied concerning the Ninevites, saying, ‘ Nineveh shall perish by perpetually advancing waters, and ascending fire;’ and this actually took place. He prophesied also concerning the Babylonians, that they would come against the Israelitish people; and therefore they sought to kill him. He prophesied that when the Messiah should be slain, the vail of the temple should be rent in twain2, and that the Holy Spirit should depart from it. He died in peace, and was buried in his own country. Habakkuk (was) of the tribe of Simeon, and from the land of Suar (Zoar)3. This (prophet) prophesied concerning the Messiah, that He should come, and abrogate the laws of the Jews. He brought food to Daniel at Babylon by the divine (or, angelic) agency. The Jews stoned him in Jerusalem. Zephaniah (was) of the tribe of Simeon. He prophesied concerning 1 EpiphaniuS, Kai KaroiKrjaas tv yrj 2aap, tKti anedavtv, kci'l erafpt] Kaive^tov. 2 Epiphanius attributes this prophecy to Habakkuk. 3 Epiphanius, aypov B A variant has B i8Cf\dp. iv tco aTrr]\uL(p THE BOOK OF THE BEE. 72 the Messiah, that He should suffer, and that the sun should become dark, and the moon be hidden. He died in peace in his own land. Haggai returned from Babylon to Jerusalem when he was young. He prophesied that the people would return, and concerning the Messiah, that He would abrogate the sacrifices of the Jews. He died in peace. Zechariah the son of Jehoiada returned from Babylon in his old age, and wrought wonders among the people. He died at a great age, and was buried by the side of the grave of Haggai. Malachi was born after the return of the people, and because of his beauty he was surnamed ‘Angel.’ He died in peace in his own land, The Jews stoned Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah in Egypt, because he rebuked them for worshipping idols ; and the Egyptians buried him by the side of Pharaoh’s palace. The Egyptians loved him much, because he prayed and the beasts died which used to come up from the river Nile and devour men. These beasts were called ‘crocodiles1.’ When Alexander the son of Philip, the Macedonian, came (to Egypt), he made enquiries about his grave, and took and brought him to Alexandria. This (prophet) during his life said to the Egyptians, ‘a child shall be born— that is the Messiah — of a virgin, and He shall be laid in a crib 2, and He will shake and cast down the idols.’ From that time, and until Christ was born, the Egyptians used to set a virgin and a baby in a crib, and to worship him, because of what Jeremiah said to them, that He should be born in a crib. Ezekiel the son of Buzi was of the priestly tribe, and from the land of Serida3. The chief of the Jews who was in the land of the Chaldeans slew him, because he rebuked him for worshipping idols. He was buried in the grave of Arphaxar, the son of Shem, the son of Noah. Daniel (was) of the tribe of Judah, and was born in Upper Beth- Horon. He was a man who kept himself from women, and hence the Jews thought that he was an eunuch, for his face was different (from that 1 Read KpoKodeiXoi. 2 See Migne, Patrologiae Cursus, Ser. Gr., t. 43, col. 421 ; and the chapter on the going down of our Lord into Egypt. 3 EpiphaniuS, (< yijs 2apr]pa. OF THE MESSIANIC GENERATIONS. 73 of other men), and he had no children. He prayed for the Babylonians, and died in Elam, in the city of the Hozaye x, and was buried in Shoshan the fortress. He prophesied concerning the return of the people. Ahijah (was) from Shilo. A lion slew this prophet, and he was buried by the oak at Shilo in Samaria. [V-] Ezra the scribe was from the country of Sabtha2, and of the tribe of Judah. This (prophet) brought back the people, and died in peace in his own land. Zechariah the son of Berachiah, the priest, was from Jerusalem. Joash the king slew this (prophet) between the steps3 and the altar, and sprinkled his blood upon the horns of the altar, and the priests buried him. From that day God forsook the temple, and angels were never again seen in it. Simon the son of Sira (Sirach) died in peace in his own town. Nathan died in peace. Here ends the first part of the book of gleanings called ‘ the Bee.’ To God be the glory, and may His mercy and compassion be upon us. Amen. Again, by the Divine power, we write the second part of the book of gleanings called c the Bee,’ regarding the Divine dispensation which was wrought in the new (covenant). CHAPTER XXXIII4. OF THE MESSIANIC GENERATIONS5. God created Adam. Adam begat Seth. Seth begat Enos. Enos begat Kainan. Kainan begat Mahalaleel. Mahalaleel begat Jared. D 5 ~ 1 In Arabic jU-A! al-Ahwaz, now Kk&zistdn. 2 Epiphanius, e’/c yrjs 2vv/3add. 9 Bar Bahlul (Brit. Mus. Or. 2441, fol. 343 b, col. 1) explains this word thus : w? (sic) yOwlk.'^j-’so ^joi jAiGc-uo ^L»l ,uanO;iB ^ i. e. ‘ according to Bar Saroshwai they were two balustrades (or banisters), between which the steps were built/ Another lexicon, Brit. Mus. Add. 7203, fol. 159 a, col. 2, says: lAj ^.\x» l5jJ1 iikJLU ‘the raised platform (or dais) which is before the door of the altar/ 4 Chap, xxxvii in the Oxford MS. 6 See Gen. v, Matt, i, and Luke iii. 23-38. [II. 2.] 1 74 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Jared begat Enoch. Enoch begat Methuselah. Methuselah begat Lamech. Lamech begat Noah. Noah begat Shem. Shem begat Arphaxar. Arphaxar begat Kainan. Kainan begat Sh&lach. Shalach begat Eber. Eber begat Peleg. Peleg begat Reu. Reu begat Serug. Serug begat Nahor. Nahor begat Terah. [a] Terah begat Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac begat Jacob. Jacob begat Judah. Judah took a Canaanitish wife, whose name was Shuah. And it was very- grievous to Jacob, and he said to Judah, ‘The God of my fathers will not allow the seed of Canaan to be mingled with our seed, nor his family with our family.’ There were born to Judah by the Canaanitish woman three sons, Er, Onan, and Shelah. Er took Tamar, the daughter of Merari the son of Levi, to wife, and he lay with her in the Sodomite way and died without children. After him his brother Onan took her, to raise up seed to his brother ; he also, when he lay with her, scattered his seed outside of her on the ground, and he too died without children. Because Shelah was a child, Judah kept his daughter-in-law in widow¬ hood, that he might give her to Shelah to raise up seed by her. But Tamar went into her father-in-law by crafty devices, and lay with him, and conceived, and gave birth to twins, Pharez and Zarah. Pharez begat Hezron. Hezron begat Aram. Aram begat Amminadab. Am- minadab begat Nahshon. Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest, took the sister of Nahshon to wife, and by her begat Phinehas ; and the seed of the priesthood was mingled with the royal line L Nahshon begat Salmon. Salmon begat Boaz by Rahab. Boaz begat Obed by Ruth the Moabitess. Obed begat Jesse. Jesse begat David the king by Nahash. [nd2k] Now two genealogies are handed down from David to Christ ; the one from Solomon to Jacob1 2, and the other from Nathan to Heli3. David begat Solomon. Solomon begat Rehoboam. Rehoboam begat Abijah. Abijah begat Asa. Asa begat Jehoshaphat. Jehoshaphat begat Joram. Joram begat Uzziah. Uzziah begat Jotham. Jotham begat Ahaz. Ahaz begat Hezekiah. Hezekiah begat Manasseh. 1 This sentence is omitted by the Oxford MS., as well as several names from the genealogies. 2 Matt. i. 6-i 6. 8 Luke iii. 23-31. OF THE MESSIANIC GENERATIONS. 75 Manasseh begat Amon. Amon begat Josiah. Josiah begat Jeconiah. Jeconiah begat Salathiel. Salathiel begat Zerubbabel. Zerubbabel begat Abiud. Abiud begat Eliakim. Eliakim begat Azor. Azor begat Zadok. Zadok begat Achin. Achin begat Eliud. Eliud begat Eleazar. Eleazar begat Matthan. Matthan begat Jacob. Jacob begat Joseph. Or again : David begat Nathan. Nathan begat Mattatha. Mattatha begat Mani. Mani begat Melea. Melea begat Eliakim. Eliakim begat Jonam. Jonam begat Levi1. Levi begat Mattitha. Mattitha begat Jorim. Jorim begat Eliezer. Eliezer begat Jose. Jose begat Er. Er begat Elmodad. Elmodad begat Cosam. Cosam begat Addi. Addi begat Melchi. Melchi begat Neri. Neri begat Salathiel. Salathiel begat Zorobabel. Zorobabel begat Rhesa. Rhesa begat Johannan. Johannan begat Juda. Juda begat Joseph. Joseph begat Semei. Semei begat Mattatha. Mattatha begat Maath. Maath begat Nagge. [.asCj Nagge begat Esli. Esli begat Nahum. Nahum begat Amos. Amos begat Mattitha. Mattitha begat Joseph. Joseph begat Janni. Janni begat Melchi. Melchi begat Levi. Levi begat Matthat. Matthat begat Heli. Heli begat Joseph. Know too, O my 'brother, that Mattan the son of Eliezer — whose descent was from the family of Solomon — took a wife whose name was Astha (or Essetha) and by her begat Jacob naturally. Mattan died, and Melchi — whose family descended from Nathan the son of David — took her to wife, and begat by her Eli (or Heli) ; hence Jacob and Heli are brothers, (the sons) of (one) mother. Eli took a wife and died without children. Then Jacob took her to wife, to raise up seed to his brother, according to the command of the law ; and he begat by her Joseph, who was the son of Jacob according to nature, but the son of Heli according to the law ; so whichever ye choose, whether according to nature, or according to the law, Christ is found to be the son of David. It is moreover right to know that Eliezer begat two sons, Mattan and Jotham. Mattan begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Joseph; Jotham begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Mary. From this it is clear that Joseph’s father and Mary’s father were cousins. 1 Joseph, Juda, and Simeon should follow here. See Luke iii. 29, 30. 76 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. CHAPTER XXXIV1. OF THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE ANGEL TO YONAKIR (JOACHIM) IN RESPECT OF MARY. This Zadok, who was called Yonakir, and Dinah his wife were righteous before God, and were rich in earthly riches [■N^] and in goods and chattels ; but they had neither fruit nor offspring like other people 2. They were reproached by the people for their barrenness, and they did not allow them to offer up the offering except after every one else, because they had no children among the people of Israel. And Yonakir went out into the desert, and pitched his tent outside the encampment, and he prayed before God with mournful tears, and put on garments of mourning ; so also did Dinah his wife. And God heard their prayers and accepted the sacrifices of their tears. The angel of God came to them, and announced to them the conception of Mary, saying, ‘Your prayer has been heard before God, and behold, He will give you blessed fruit, a daughter who shall be a sign and a wonder among all the generations of the world ; and all families shall be blessed through her.’ Then they two praised God, and Zadok returned to his habitation. And Dinah his wife conceived, and brought forth Mary; and from that day she was called Plannah (Anna) instead of Dinah, for the Lord had had compassion upon her. Now the name ‘Mary’ (Maryam or Miriam) is interpreted ‘lifted up,’ ‘exalted;’ and they rejoiced in her exceedingly. And after six months her parents said to one another, ‘We will not allow her to walk upon the ground3 * * * * 8;’ 1 Chap, xxxviii in the Oxford MS. 2 See William Hone, The Apocryphal New Testament, 8vo, London, 1820, Protevangelion and Mary; Wright, Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature of the New Testament, p. 1; Cowper, The Apocryphal Gospels , pp. 3,. 29, and 84 foil.; Tischendorf, Evangelia Apocrypha , Leipzig, 1853, pp. 53 foil.; Thilo, Codex Apocryphus Novi Testamenti, Lipsiae, 1832, t. i, pp. 162 foil. For a list of other works on the Apocryphal Gospels, see Migne, Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, col. 962. 8 Then her mother caught her up and said, ‘ As the Lord my God liveth, thou shalt not walk again on this earth till I bring thee into the temple of the Lord.’ Hone, Apoc. New Test., Mary, chap. vi. 2. THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE ANGEL TO VdNAKlR. 77 and they carried her with sacrifices and offerings, and brought her to the temple of the Lord. And they sacrificed oxen and sheep to the Lord, and offered Mary to the high priest. He laid his hand upon her head, and blessed her, saying, ‘ Blessed shalt thou be among women.5 Two years after she was weaned, they brought her to the temple of the Lord, even as they had vowed to the Lord, and delivered her to the high priest. He laid his hand upon her head, and blessed her, and said to her [.%.a] that she should give herself over to the aged women who were there. And she was brought up with the virgins in the temple of the Lord, and performed the service of the temple with joyful heart and godly fervour until she was twelve years old. Because she was beautiful in appearance, the priests and the high priest took counsel and prayed before God that He would reveal to them what they should do with her 1. And the angel of God appeared unto the high priest and said to him, ‘ Gather together the staves of the men who have been left widowers by their first wives, and are well known for piety, uprightness, and righteousness, and what God sheweth thee, do.5 And they brought many staves and laid them down in the temple ; and they prayed before God that day and its night. The chief priest went into the temple and gave to each of them his staff, and when Joseph took his staff in his hand, there went forth from it a white dove, and hovered over the top of the rod, and sat upon it. The chief priest drew near to Joseph and kissed him on his head, and said to him, ‘ The blessed maiden has fallen to thy lot from the Lord ; take her to thee until she arrives at the age for marriage, and (then) make a marriage feast after the manner and custom of men ; for it is meet for thee (to do so) more than others, because ye are cousins.5 Joseph said to the chief priest, ‘ I am an old and feeble man, and this is a girl, and unfit for my aged condition ; it is better to give her to one of her own age, because I cannot rely upon myself to watch her and guard her.5 The chief priest said to him, ‘ Take heed that thou dost not transgress [cna] the command of God, and bring a punishment upon thee.5 So Joseph took Mary, and went to his dwelling-place. 2 Some days after the priests distributed various coloured silken 1 Hone, Apoc. New Test., chap. viii. 31. 2 Ibid., chap. ix. 78 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. threads to weave for the veil of the sanctuary ; and it fell to Mary’s lot to weave purple. And while she was in the temple in prayer, having placed incense before the Lord, suddenly the archangel Gabriel appeared to her in the form of a middle-aged man, and a sweet odour was diffused from him ; and Mary was terrified at the sight of the angel. CHAPTER XXXV1. OF THE ANNUNCIATION BY GABRIEL TO MARY OF THE CONCEPTION OF OUR LORD. At the ninth hour of the first day of the week, on the twenty-fifth of the month of Adar, — though some say on the first day of the month of Nisan, which is correct, — in the three hundred and seventh year of Alexander the son of Philip, or of Nectanebus2, the Macedonian, six months after Elizabeth’s conception of John, the archangel Gabriel appeared to Mary and said to her, 1 Peace be to thee, O full of grace ! our Lord is with thee, O blessed among women!’ As for her, when she saw (him), she was terrified at his words, and was thinking what this salutation was. The angel said to her, ‘ Fear not Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive [aa] and bear a son, and thou shalt call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, “ our God is with us.” This (child) shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest.’ Mary said to the angel, ‘ Behold, I am the handmaid of the Lord ; let it be to me according to thy word.’ And the angel went away from her. In those days Mary arose, and went to Elizabeth her cousin, and she went in and saluted Elizabeth. And it came to pass that when Elizabeth heard Mary’s salutation, the babe leaped in her womb, and John in Elizabeth’s womb bowed down to our Lord in Mary’s womb, as a servant to his master. Mary remained with Elizabeth about three months, and then returned to her house. After the lapse of six months, Joseph saw that Mary had conceived, and he was troubled in his mind, and said, ‘ What answrer shall I give to the high priest in respect of this trial which has befallen me?’ And because he relied upon the purity of his spouse, he fell into perplexity 1 Chap, xxxix in the Oxford MS. 2 In the MS. Niktjbds. OF THE ANNUNCIATION BY GABRIEL TO MARY. 79 and doubt, and said to her, ‘ Whence hast thou this ? and who has beguiled thee, O perfect dove ? Wast thou not brought up with the pure virgins and venerable matrons in the temple of the Lord?’ And she wept, saying, ‘ As the Lord God liveth, I have never known man nor had connexion with any one;’ but she did not speak to him of the angel and the cause of her conception. Then Joseph meditated within himself and said, ‘ If I reveal this matter before men, I fear lest it may be from God ; and if I keep it back and hide it, I fear the rebuke and penalty of the law.’ For the Jews did not approach their wives until they made [v&] a feast to the high priest, and then they took them. And Joseph thought that he would put her away secretly; and while he was pondering these things in his heart, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, and said, ‘Joseph, son of David, fear not to take Mary thy wife ; for that which is born in her is of the Holy Spirit.’ He spake well when he said ‘ in her,’ and not ‘ of her.’ And the priests heard of Mary’s conception, and they made an accusation against Joseph, as if deceit had been found in him. Joseph said, ‘ As the Lord liveth, I know not the cause of her conception ; ’ and Mary likewise swore this. There was a custom among the Jews that, when any one of them was accused with an accusation, they made him drink ‘the water of trial1;’ if he were innocent, he was not hurt, but if he were guilty, his belly swelled, and his body became swollen, and the mark of chastisement appeared in him. When they had made Mary and Joseph drink of the water of trial, and they were not hurt, the high priest commanded Joseph to guard her diligently until they saw the end of this matter 2. CHAPTER XXXVI 3. OF THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD IN THE FLESH. One year before the annunciation of our Lord, the emperor of the Romans sent to the land of Palestine Cyrinus 4 the governor, to write 1 Num. v. 18. 2 See Hone, Apoc. New Test., Protevangelion, chap, xi; Cowper, Apocryphal Gospels, p. 48 ; Thilo, Codex Apocryphus, p.372; Tischendorf, Evangelia Apoc., p. 7 2. 3 Chap, xl in the Oxford MS. 4 Luke ii. 1-2. The name is written in the MSS. of ‘ the Bee ’ Kv/Ao9=Quirinus. 8o THE BOOK OF THE BEE. down every one for the poll-tax, for the Jews were subject to the empire or the Romans ; and every man was written down in his city. And [*x2i] Joseph the carpenter also went up that he might be written down in his city ; and by reason of his exceeding great watchfulness for the blessed (Mary), he took her with him upon an ass. When they had gone about three miles, Joseph looked at her and saw that her hand was laid upon her belly, and that her face was contracted with pain ; and he thought that she was troubled by the beast, and asked her about her trouble and pain. She said to him, ‘ Hasten and prepare a place for me to alight, for the pains of childbirth have taken hold upon me.’ When he had lifted her down from the animal, he went to fetch a midwife, and found a Hebrew woman whose name was Salome h The heretics say that she was called Hadyok, but they err from the truth. When Joseph came to the cave, he found it full of brilliant light, and the child wrapped in swaddling clothes and rags, and laid in a crib. And there were shepherds there keeping watch over their flocks, and behold the angel of God came to them, and the glory of the Lord shone upon them ; and they feared with an exceeding great fear. The angel said to them, ‘ Fear not, for behold, I announce to you a great joy which shall be to all the world ; for there is born to you this day a Redeemer, who is the Lord Jesus, in the city [V] of David : and this shall be 1 The extract from the History of the Virgin runs as follows: ‘When they drew near to Bethlehem, Mary said to Joseph, “ The day of giving birth has come, and the birth-pains will not allow me to reach the city ; let us enter this cave, for -my womb . ” When she had gone into the cave, Joseph ran to call a woman to be with her. And lo, while he was running, there met him an old Samaritan woman, who was travelling from Jerusalem to go to Bethlehem. Joseph said to her, “ Come, O blessed matron, and go into this cave, where there is a woman giving birth to a child.” When the old woman came, Joseph was mixing for her . , and they had nothing in the cave. When they went in they saw,’ etc. Some words seem to have been omitted in the MS. after v~» in the third line. I do not know the meaning of JooufcjsL*.. See Cowper, Apoc. Gospels, p. 51 ; the notes in Thilo, Codex Apoc., p. 377 ; and Wright, Conirib. to the Apoc. Lit. of the New Test., pp. 2 and 3. In the Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew two midwives are mentioned, Zelomi and Salome; Tischendorf, Evangelia Apoc., p. 75. PROPHECY OF Z ARAD OSH T CONCERNING OUR LORD. 81 the sign unto you ; ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a crib.’ And suddenly with the angel there ap¬ peared many hosts of heaven, praising God and saying, ‘ Glory to God in the heights, and on earth peace and tranquillity and good hope to men.’ And the shepherds went and entered the cave, and they saw as the angel had said to them. The names of the shepherds were these: Asher, Zebulon, Justus, Nicodemus, Joseph, Barshabba, and Jose; seven in number. CHAPTER XXXVII1. THE PROPHECY OF ZARADOSHT CONCERNING OUR LORD. This Zaradosht is Baruch the scribe. When he was sitting by the fountain of water called Glosha of Horin, where the royal bath had been erected, he said to his disciples, the king Gushnasaph 2 and Sasan and Mahimad, ‘ Hear, my beloved children, for I will reveal to you a mystery concerning the great King who is about to rise upon the world. At the end of time, and at the final dissolution, a child shall be conceived in the womb of a virgin, and shall be formed in her members, without any man approaching her. And he shall be like a tree with beautiful foliage and laden with fruit, standing in a parched land ; and the inhabitants of that land shall be gathered together3 to uproot it from the earth, but shall not be able. Then they will take him and crucify him upon a tree, and heaven and earth shall sit in mourning for his sake ; and all the families of the nations shall be in grief for him. He will begin to go down to the depths of the earth, and from the depth he will be exalted to the height ; [^] then he will come with the armies of light, and be borne aloft upon white clouds ; for he is a child conceived by the Word which establishes natures.’ Gush¬ nasaph says to him, ‘ Whence has this one, of whom thou sayest these things, his power? Is he greater than thou, or art thou greater than he?’ Zaradosht says to him, ‘He shall descend from my family; I am he, and he is I ; he is in me, and I am in him. When the beginning 1 In the Oxford MS. chap. xli. 2 Or rather, Gushnasp. 3 Or, according to another reading, shall strive with one another. [II- 2 ] m 8a THE BOOK OF THE BEE. of his coming appears, mighty signs will be seen in heaven, and his light shall surpass that of the sun. But ye, sons of the seed of life, who have come forth from the treasuries of life and light and spirit, and have been sown in the land of fire and water, for you it is meet to watch and take heed to these things which I have spoken to you, that ye await his coming ; for you will be the first to perceive the coming of that great king, whom the prisoners await to be set free. Now, my sons, guard this secret which I have revealed to you, and let it be kept in the treasure-houses of your souls. And when that star rises of which I have spoken, let ambassadors bearing offerings be sent by you, and let them offer worship to him. Watch, and take heed, and despise him not, that he destroy you not with the sword ; for he is the king of kings, and all kings receive their crowns from him. He and I are one.’ These are the things which were spoken by this second Balaam, and God, according to His custom, compelled him to interpret these things ; or he sprang from a people who were acquainted with the prophecies1 concerning our Lord Jesus Christ, and declared them aforetime. CHAPTER XXXVIII2. OF THE STAR WHICH APPEARED IN THE EAST ON THE DAY OF THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD. SOME say that that star appeared to the Magi simultaneously with the birth of our Lord. As for Herod’s commanding that all children from two years old and downwards should be slain, it is not as if they required all that length of time for their journey, but they had some accidental delay either in their own country or on the road. Again, Herod did not command that the children should be slain immediately after his having met the Magi, but much time passed in the interval, because he was waiting to hear from them. The holy Mar John Chrysostom, in his exposition of Matthew, says, 1 See Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, Theil ii, pp. 439, 440, and 905. 2 In the Oxford MS. chap. xlii. OF THE STAR WHICH APPEARED IN THE EAST. 83 ‘ The star appeared a long time before x, for their journey was accom¬ plished with great delay that they might come to the end of it on the day of our Lord’s birth. It was meet that He should be worshipped in swaddling bands, that the greatness of the wonder might be recog¬ nised ; therefore the star appeared to them a long time before. For if the star had appeared to them in the east when He was born in Palestine, they would not have been able to see Him in swaddling bands. Marvel not, if Herod slew the children from two years and downwards, for wrath and fear urged him to increased watchfulness ; therefore he added more time than was needful, that no one should be able to escape.’ As touching the nature of that star, whether it was a star in its nature, or in appearance only, it is right to know that it was not of the other stars, but a secret power which appeared like a star ; for all the other stars that are [o^] in the firmament, and the sun and moon, perform their course from east to west. This one, however, made its course from north to south, for Palestine lies thus, over against Persia. This star was not seen by them at night only, but also during the day, and at noon ; and it was seen at the time when the sun is particularly strong, because it was not one of the stars1 2. Now the moon is stronger in its light than all the stars, but it is immediately quenched and its light dissipated by one small ray of the sun. But this star overcame even the beams of the sun by the intensity of its light. Sometimes it 1 Kal yap 7rpo 7 roXAoO xporou doxel poi 6 acrrrjp (pavr/Tcn. See Migne’s edit., vol. vii, col. 76. .^wJLa, L » IumwuOQ ^so J»ot joii_V5» ^ 00c* OMwiS LsJ. p^ooo cuo^s .JJa-Da-D yOofXs ‘ Two years before Christ was born, a star appeared to the Magi ; they saw a star in the firmament of heaven which shone with a light greater than that of any other star. Within it was a maiden carrying a child with a crown upon his head.’ Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 40 a, col. 1. See Bezold, Die Schatzhohle, p. 56. Another legend says that the star was in the shape of an eagle having within it the form of a young child, and above him the sign of the cross. Sandys, Christmas Carols , London, 1833, p. lxxxiii foil. 2 Read Jc*iiao ^so woioL/ Jl? «©* m 2 84 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. appeared, and sometimes it was hidden entirely. It guided the Magi as far as Palestine. When they drew near to Jerusalem, it was hidden ; and when they went forth from Herod, and began to journey along the road, it appeared and shewed itself. This was not an ordinary movement of the stars, but a rational power. Moreover, it had no fixed path, but when the Magi travelled, it travelled on also, and when they halted, it also halted ; like the pillar of cloud which stopped and went forward when it was convenient for the camp of Israel. The star did not remain always up in the height of heaven, but sometimes it came down and sometimes it mounted up; and it also stood over the head of the Child, as the Evangelist tells us. CHAPTER XXXIX1. OF THE COMING OF THE MAGI FROM PERSIA. When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judah, and the star appeared to the Magi in the east, twelve Persian kings took offerings — gold and myrrh and frankincense — and came to worship Him. Their names are these: Zarwandad the son of Artabdn2, and Hormizdad the son of Sitaruk (Santarok), Gushnasaph (Gushnasp) the son of Gundaphar, and Arshakh the son of Miharok ; these four brought gold. Zarwandad the son of Warzwad, Iryaho the son of Kesro (Khosrau), Artahshisht the son of Holiti, Ashton'abodan the son of Shishron ; these four brought myrrh. Meharok the son of Huham, Ahshiresh the son of 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xliii. 2 The Cave of Treasures (Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 40 b , col. 2 ; Bezold, Die Schatzhohle , p. 57) gives the names of three kings only: laioo loot 0^0 .Joot o^oI^.a.'sd JjiAoo o©> GiA.-iD > i o i O) o .Ca_cD» I-do- ‘ Hormizdad of Makhozdi, the king of Persia, who was called “ king of kings ” and dwelt in lower Adhorgin ; and Izdegerd the king of Saba, and Perozad the king of Shaba in the East.’ In the Prophecy of Daniel the Prophet (Brit. Mus. Add. 25,875, fol. 70 b, col. 2) the names of twelve kings are given in the following order: *-=> o..^ ;_=> ^ *?JLoo»6o*o .»>»*■ N »■»> ijs | o 6ch-»»|o Jo»o i»2> +2> JK 1 O .p^OtCLu U3 0>Ot-00 0 .*££UO^ vA *3 ( O OF THE COMING OF THE MAGI FROM PERSIA. 85 Hasban, Sardaldh the son of Baladan, Merodach the son of Beldaran ; these four brought frankincense. Some say that the offerings which the Magi brought and offered to our Lord had been laid in the Cave of Treasures by Adam and Adam commanded Seth to hand them down from one to another until our Lord rose, and they brought (them), and offered (them) to Him. But this is not received by the Church. When the Magi came to Jerusalem, the whole city was moved; and Herod the king heard it and was moved. And he gathered together the chief priests and the scribes of the people, and enquired about the place in which Christ should be born ; and they told him, in Bethlehem of Judah, [.1^] for so it is written in the prophet1 2. Then Herod called the Magi, and flattered them, and commanded them to seek out the Child diligently, and when they had found Him to tell Herod, that he also might go and worship Him. When the Magi went forth from Herod, and journeyed along the road, the star rose again suddenly, and guided them until it came and stood over (the place) where the Child was. And when they entered the cave, and saw the Child with Mary His mother, they straightway fell down and worshipped Him, and opened their treasures, and offered unto Him offerings, gold and myrrh and frankincense. Gold for His kingship, and myrrh for His burial, and frankincense for His Godhead. And it was revealed to them in a dream that they should not return to Herod, and they went to their land by another way. Some say that the Magi took some of our Lord’s swaddling bands with them as a blessed thing 3. 1 The Oxford MS. adds : ‘ They were laid in the ark, and afterwards in the land of Persia.’ 2 Micah v. 2. 3 See Hone, Protevangelion, Infancy, chap. iii. 4-10. The passage from the History of the Virgin Mary, given in the notes, is as follows : ‘ And Mary took one of the swaddling bands of Jesus, and gave it to the Persian Magi, and they received it from her in faith as a sublime gift . They held a Magian feast, and made a huge fire, and cast the swaddling band into the fire, which they worshipped ; and the swaddling band became like fire, and quenched that fire. Then they brought it out from the fire when it was like snow, even purer than at first. And they took it and kissed it and laid it upon their eyes, saying, “ Verily without doubt this is the God of gods, for the fire of our god was not able to burn it or injure it.” And they took it with faith and great honour.’ 86 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. Then Longinus the sage wrote to Augustus Caesar and said to him, ‘ Magians, kings of Persia, have come and entered thy kingdom, and have offered offerings [cn^] to a child who is born in Judah; but who he is, and whose son he is, is not known to us.’ Augustus Caesar wrote to Longinus, saying, ‘ Thou hast acted wisely in that thou hast made known to us (these things) and hast not hidden (them) from us.’ He wrote also to Herod, and asked him to let him know the story of the Child. When Herod had made enquiries about the Child, and saw that he had been mocked by the Magi, he was wroth, and sent and slew all the children in Bethlehem and its borders, from two years old and downwards, according to the time which he had enquired of the Magi. The number of the children whom he slew was two thousand, but some say one thousand eight hundred. When John1 the son of Zechariah was sought for, his father took him and brought him before the altar ; and he laid his hand upon him, and bestowed on him the priesthood, and then brought him out into the wilderness. When they could not find John, they slew Zechariah his father between the steps 2 and the altar. They say that from the day when Zechariah was slain his blood bubbled up until Titus the son of Vespasian came and slew three hundred myriads of Jerusalem, and then the flow of blood ceased3. The father of the child Nathaniel also took him, and wrapped him round, and laid him under a fig-tree ; and he was saved from slaughter. Hence our Lord said to Nathaniel, ‘ Before Philip called thee, I saw thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree.’ CHAPTER XL4. OF OUR LORD’S GOING DOWN INTO EGYPT5. When the Magi had returned to their country, the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, and said to him, ‘Arise, take the Child 1 See Hone, Protevangelion , chap. xvi. 9-28 ; Tischendorf, Evangelia Apocrypha , p. 45; Cowper, Apoc. Gospels, p. 24; Thilo, Cod. Apoc., p. 265; Wright, Contri¬ butions to the Apoc. Lit. of the New Test., p. 5. 2 = Kcirdo-Tpcona. See above, p. 73, note 3. 3 See Taaniih, fol. 69, Tal. Jer., and Sanhedrim, fol. 96, Tal. Babli. 4 In the Oxford IMS. chap. xliv. 5 Matt. chap. ii. OF OUR LORD’S GOING DOWN INTO EGYPT. *7 and His mother, [c\^] and flee to Egypt ; and stay there until I tell thee.’ So Joseph arose and took the Child and His mother by night, and fled to Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod. When they were journeying along the road to Egypt, two robbers met them; the name of the one was Titus, that of the other Dumachos (?). Dumachos wished to harm them and to treat them evilly, but Titus would not let him, and delivered them from the hands of his companion. When they reached the gate of the city called Hermopolis1, there were by the two buttresses of the gate two figures of brass, that had been made by the sages and philosophers ; and they spoke like men. When our Lord and His mother and Joseph entered Egypt, that is to say that city, these two figures cried out with a loud voice, saying, ‘ A great king has come into Egypt2.’ When the king of Egypt heard this, he was troubled and moved ; for he feared lest his kingdom should be taken away from him. And he commanded the heralds to proclaim through¬ out the whole city, ‘ If any man knoweth (who He is), let him point (Him) out to us without delay.’ When they had made much search and did not find Him, the king commanded all the inhabitants of the city to go outside and come in one by one. When our Lord entered, these two figures cried out, ‘ This is the king.’ And when our Lord was revealed, Pharaoh sought to slay Him. Now Lazarus — whom Christ raised from the dead — was there, and was one of the king’s officials, and held in much esteem by the lord of Egypt. He drew near to Joseph and asked them, [t^] ‘Whence are ye?’ They said to him, ‘ From the land of Palestine.’ When he heard that they were from the land of Palestine, he was sorry for them, and came to the king and pledged himself for the Child. And he said to the king, ‘ O king, live for ever! If deceit be found in this Child, behold, I am before thee, do unto me according to thy will.’ This is the (cause) of the love between Lazarus and Christ. One day when Mary was washing the 1 In the Thebaid. For the opinions of the ancient writers on this subject see Tillemont, Mlm. Eccles., i. 8. 2 When Christ entered Egypt, all the idols fell down and were broken. See Fabricius, Evangel. Infantine , p. 175; Migne, Diet, des Apoc., vol. xxiv, p. 926; Thilo, Codex Apoc ., p. 399; Cowper, Apoc. Gospels , p. 63. 88 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. swaddling bands of our Lord, she poured out the water used in washing in a certain place, and there grew up there apursam 1 (that is to say balsam) trees, a species of tree not found anywhere else save in this spot in Egypt. Its oil has (divers) properties ; if a man dips iron into it, ‘and brings (the iron) near a fire, it shines like wax ; if some of it is thrown upon water, it sinks to the bottom ; and if a drop of it is dropped upon the hollow of a man’s hand, it goes through to the other side. Our Lord remained two years in Egypt, until Herod had died an evil death. He died in this manner. First of all he slew his wife and his daughter, and he killed one man of every family, saying, ‘ At the time of my death there shall be mourning and weeping and lamen¬ tation in the whole city.’ His bowels and his legs were swollen with running sores, and matter flowed from them, and he was consumed by worms. He had nine wives and thirteen children. And he commanded his sister Salome and her husband, saying, ‘ I know that the Jews will hold a great festival on the day of my death ; when they are gathered together [as^] with the weepers and mourners, slay them, and let them not live after my death.’ There was a knife in his hand, and he was eating an apple ; and by reason of the severity of his pain, he drew the knife across his throat, and cut it with his own hand ; and his belly burst open2, and he died and went to perdition. After the death of Herod who slew the children, his son Herod Archelaus reigned, who cut off the head of John. And the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in Egypt and said to him, ‘Arise, take the Child and His mother, and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the life of the Child are dead.’ So Joseph took the Child and His mother, and came to Galilee; and they dwelt in the city of Nazareth, that what was said in the prophecy might be fulfilled, ‘ He shall be called a Nazarene.’ In the tenth year of the reign of Archelaus the kingdom of the Jews was divided into four parts. To Philip (were assigned) two parts, Ituraea and Trachonitis; to Lysanias one part, which was Abilene; and to 1 See Low, Aram. PJlanzennamen, p. 73, no. 53. 2 The marginal note in A, fol. 66 b, reads : ‘ Know, O my brother readers, that in the copy of Murad the priest is written ; but I say that ll &U is correct. Say, my brethren, which is correct.’ OF JOHN THE BAPTIST \ AND THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST. 89 Herod the younger the fourth part. And Herod loved Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip. CHAPTER XLI1. OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, AND OF THE BAPTISM OF OUR LORD2. John the Baptist lived thirty years in the desert with the wild beasts ; and after thirty years he came from the wilderness to the habitations of men. AA From the day when his father made him flee to the desert, when he was a child, until he came (again), he covered himself with the same clothes both summer and winter, without changing his ascetic mode of life. And he preached in the wilderness of J udaea, saying, e Repent, the kingdom of God draweth nigh ; ’ and he baptised them with the baptism of repentance for the remission of their sins. He said to them, ‘ Behold, there cometh after me a man who is stronger than I, the latchets of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose. I baptise you with water for repentance, but He who cometh after me is stronger than I; He will baptise you with the Holy Spirit and with fire:’ thereby referring to that which was about to be wrought on the apostles, who received the Holy Spirit by tongues of fire, and this took the place of baptism to them, and by this grace they were about to receive all those who were baptised in Christ. Jesus came to John at the river Jordan to be baptised by him ; but John restrained Him, saying, ‘I need to be baptised by Thee, and art Thou come to me?’ Jesus said to him, ‘It is meet thus to fulfil the words of prophecy.’ When Jesus had been baptised, as soon as He had gone up from the water, He saw that the heavens were rent, and the Spirit like a dove descended upon Him, and a voice from heaven said, ‘This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’ On this day the Trinity was revealed to men ; by the Father who cried out, and by the Son who was baptised, and by the Holy Spirit which came down [ja] upon Him in the corporeal form of a dove. Touching the voice which was heard from heaven, saying, ‘ This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye Him,’ every one heard the voice; but John only was worthy 1 In the Oxford MS. chap. xlv. 2 Matt. chap. iii. [II. 2.] n 9° THE BOOK OF THE BEE. to see the vision of the Spirit by the mind. The day of our Lord’s birth was the fourth day of the week, but the day of His baptism was the fifth. When John rebuked Herod, saying that it was not lawful for him to take his brother Philip’s wife, he seized John, and cast him into the prison called Machaerus1. And it came to pass on a certain day, when Herod on his birthday made a feast for his nobles, that Boziya, the daughter of Herodias, came in and danced before the guests ; and she was pleasing in the sight of Herod and his nobles. And he said to her, ‘ Ask of me whatsoever thou desirest and I will give it to thee ; ’ and he sware to her saying that whatever she asked he would give it to her, unto the half of his kingdom. She then went in to Herodias her mother and said to her, ‘What shall I ask of him?’ She said to her, ‘The head of John the Baptist;’ for the wretched woman thought that when John should be slain, she and her daughter would be free from the reprover, and would have an opportunity to indulge their lust : for Herod committed adultery with the mother and with her daughter. Then she went in to the king’s presence and said to him, ‘Give me now the head of John the Baptist on a charger.’ And the king shewed sorrow, as if, forsooth, he was not delighted at the murder of the saint ; but by reason of the force and compulsion of the oath he was obliged to cut off John’s head. If, O wretched Herod, [r£r>] she had demanded of thee the half of thy kingdom, that she might sit upon the throne beside thee and divide (it) with thee, wouldst thou have acceded to her, and not have falsified thy oath, O crafty one? And the king commanded an executioner, and he cut off the head of the blessed man, and he put it in a charger and brought and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. Then she went out to dance upon the ice, and it opened under her, and she sank into the water up to her neck ; and no one was able to deliver her. And they brought the sword with which John’s head had been cut off, and cut off hers and carried it to Herodias her mother. When she saw her daughter’s head and that of the holy man, she became blind, and her right hand, with which she had taken up John’s head, dried up; and 1 MaxaipoCr, a fortress situated on the eastern shore of the Dead Sea; Josephus, Antiq., xviii. 5. 2. OF OUR LORD'S FAST, FTC. 9T her tongue dried up, because she had reviled him, and Satan entered into her, and she was bound with fetters. Some say that the daughter of Herodias was called Boziya, but others say that she also was called by her mother’s name Herodias. When John was slain, his disciples came and took his body and laid him in a grave ; and they came and told Jesus. The two disciples whom John sent to our Lord, saying, ‘ Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another 1,’ were Stephen the martyr and deacon, and Hananyah (Ananias) who baptised Paul. Some say that the wild honey and locusts, which he fed upon in the wilderness, was [jao] manna, — which was the food of the children of Israel, and of which Enoch and Elijah eat in Paradise, — for its taste is like that of honey. Moses compares it to coriander seed 2, and the anchorites in the mountains feed upon it. Others say that it was a root like unto a carrot3; it is called Kamus, and its taste is sweet like honey¬ comb. Others say that the locusts were in reality some of those which exist in the world, and that the honey-comb was that which is woven by the little bees, and is found in small white cakes in desert places. CHAPTER XLII 4. OF OUR LORD’S FAST ; OF THE STRIFE WHICH HE WAGED WITH THE DEVIL5; AND OF THE MIGHTY DEEDS THAT HE WROUGHT. Two days after His baptism, He chose eight of the twelve disciples ; and on the third day He changed the water into wine in the city of Cana. After He went forth from the wilderness, He completed the number of the twelve, according to the number of the tribes of the children of Israel and according to the number of the months. After the twelve disciples, He chose seventy and two, according to the number of the seventy-two elders. When He went out to the desert after He had changed the water into wine, He fasted forty days and forty nights. 1 Matt. xi. 3. 2 See Low, Aram. Pflanzennamen , p. 209, no. 155. 3 2 ra^vXlvos, explained by J»j^, i. e. Arab. Pers.^jTT See Low, Aram. Pflanzennamen, p. 86, no. 64. 4 In the Oxford MS. chap. xlvi. 5 Matt. chap. iv. n 2 92 THE BOOK OF THE BEE . Some say that our Lord and the devil were waging war with one another for forty days ; others say that the three contests took place in one day. After He had conquered the devil by the power of His Godhead, and had given us power to conquer him, He began to teach the nations. He wrought miracles, [-^c] healed the sick, cleansed the lepers, cast out devils, opened the eyes of the blind, made the lame walk, made cripples stand, gave hearing to the deaf, and speech of tongue to the dumb. He satisfied five thousand with five loaves, and there remained twelve basketfuls ; and with seven loaves and two fishes He satisfied four thousand (men), besides women and children, and there remained seven basketfuls. And some writers say that our Lord satisfied forty thousand men and women and children with five loaves. He walked upon the water and the sea' as upon dry land. He rebuked the sea when it was disturbed, and it ceased from its disturbance. He raised up four dead ; the daughter of Jairus, the widow’s son, the servant of the centurion, and His friend Lazarus after (he had been dead) four days. He subjected Himself to the ancient law of Moses, that it might not be thought He was opposed to the divine commandments ; and when the time came for Him to suffer, and to draw nigh to death that He might make us live by His death, and to slay sin in His flesh, and to fulfil the prophecies concerning Him, first of all He kept the Passover of the law ; He dissolved the old covenant, and then He laid the foundation for the new law by His own Passover. CHAPTER XLIII1. OF THE PASSOVER OF OUR LORD2. When the time of the Passover came, He sent two of His disciples to a man with whom they were not acquainted, saying, ‘When ye enter [.vd] the city, behold, there will meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water; follow him, and wheresoever he entereth, say ye to the master of the house, “ Our Master saith. Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the Passover with My disciples?” and behold, he will shew you a large upper chamber made ready and prepared ; there make ye ready 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xlvii. 2 Matt. chap. xxvi. OF THE PASSOVER OF OUR LORD. 93 for us.’ And because at that time crowds of people were flocking thickly into Jerusalem to keep the feast of the Passover, so that all the houses of the inhabitants of Jerusalem were filled with people by reason of the great crowd which was resorting thither, our Lord, by the power of His Godhead, worked upon the master of the house to make ready a large upper chamber without his being aware for whom he was preparing it, but he thought that perhaps some great man among the nobles and grandees of the Jews was about to come to him, and that it was right to keep a room for him furnished with all things (needful) ; because all those who came from other places to Jerusalem were received into their houses by the people of the city, and whatsoever they required for the use of the feast of the Passover they supplied. Hence the master of the house made ready that upper chamber with all things (needful), and permitted no man to enter therein, being restrained by the power of our Lord. Because a mystical thing was about to be done in it, it was not meet for Him .to perform the hidden mystery when others were near, [crus] Mar Basil says : £ On the eve of the Passion, after the disciples had received the body and blood of our Lord, He poured water into a basin and began to wash the feet of His disciples ; this was baptism to the apostles. They were not all made perfect, because they were not all pure, for Judas, the son of perdition, was not sanctified1; and because that basin of washing was in truth baptism, as our Lord said to Simon Peter, “ If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me,” that is to say, “ If I baptise thee not, thou art not able to enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Therefore, every one who is not baptised by the priests, and receives not the body and blood of Christ our Lord, enters not into the kingdom of heaven.’ Mar Dad-isho' says in his commentary on Abba Isaiah 2 : ‘ When our Lord at the Passover had washed the feet of His disciples, He kissed the knees of Judas, and wiped the soles of his feet with the napkin which was girt round His loins, like a common slave ; for everything which our Lord did, He did for our teaching.’ Mar Basil in his ‘ Questions ’ advises Christians to eat oil, drink wine., 1 In the Oxford MS. this chapter ends here. 2 Isaiah of Scete. See Assemant, Bill. Orient., t. iii, pt. i, p. 99; Wright’s Calal., p. 458 sqq., p. 868, col. 2. 94 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. and break their fast on this evening; for in it was the old covenant finished, and the new one inaugurated ; and in it was the (chosen) people stripped of holiness, and the nations were sanctified and pardoned. Although this saint permits (this), yet the other fathers do not give leave (to do) this, neither do we, nor those of our confession. [cvd] CHAPTER XLIV1. OF THE PASSION OF OUR LORD. THREE years and three months after His baptism, Judas Iscariot the son of Simon betrayed his Lord to death. He was called Iscariot (Sekhariota) from the name of his town (Sekhariot), and he had the sixth place among the disciples before he betrayed our Lord. Our Lord was crucified at the third hour of Friday, the ninth of Nisan. Caiaphas, who condemned our Lord, is Josephus. The name of Bar- Abba was Jesus2 3. The name of the soldier who pierced our Lord with the spear, and spat in His face, and smote Him on His cheek, was Longinus ; it was he who lay upon a sick bed for thirty-eight years, and our Lord healed him, and said to him, ‘ Behold, thou art healed ; sin no more, lest something worse than the first befall thee V The watchers at the grave were five, and these are their names : Issachar, Gad, Matthias, Barnabas and Simon ; but others say they were fifteen, three centurions and their Roman and Jewish soldiers. Some men have a tradition that the stone which was laid upon the grave of our Lord was the stone which poured out water for the children of Israel in the wilderness. The grave in which our Redeemer was laid was prepared for Joshua the son of Nun, and was carefully guarded by the Divine will for the burial of our Lord. The purple which they put on our Lord mockingly, [v-d] was given in a present to the Maccabees by the emperors of the Greeks ; and they handed it over to the priests for dressing the 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xlviii. 2 The Oxford MS. omits this sentence. 3 John v. 14. The Oxford MS. adds passages from Isaiah, Zechariah and the Psalms, and after these our Lord’s statement that He would rise again and restore the temple in three days. OF THE PASSION OF OUR LORD. 95 temple1. The priests took it and brought it to Pilate, testifying and saying, ‘ See the purple which He prepared when He thought to become king.’ The garment which the soldiers divided into four parts indicates the passibility of His body. The robe without seam at the upper end which was not rent, is the mystery of the Godhead which cannot admit suffering. As touching the blood and water which came forth from His side2, John the son of Zebedee was deemed worthy to see that vivifying flow from the life-giving fountain. Mar John Chrysostom says : £ When His side was rent by the soldiers with the spear, there came forth immediately water and blood. The water is a type of baptism, and the blood is the mystery of His precious blood, for baptism was given first, and then the cup of redemption. But in the gospel it is written, “ There went forth blood and water 3.” ’ As to the tree upon which our Redeemer was crucified, some have said that He was crucified upon those bars with which they carried the ark of the covenant ; and others that it was upon the wood of the tree on which Abraham offered up the ram as an offering instead of Isaac. His hands were nailed upon the wood of the fig-tree of which Adam ate, and behold, we have mentioned its history with that of Moses’ rod. The thirty pieces of silver (zuze) which Judas received, and for which he sold his Lord, were thirty pieces according to the weight of the sanctuary, and were equal to six hundred pieces according to the weight of our country4, [jjld] Terah5 made these pieces for Abraham his son; Abraham gave them to Isaac ; Isaac bought a village with them ; the owner of the village carried them to Pharaoh ; Pharaoh sent them to Solomon the son of 1 In the Oxford MS. the purple is said to have been made for Hiram, king of Tyre, who sent it to Solomon, and he placed it in the Sanctuary. 2 In the Oxford MS. a long account of the baptism of Adam is introduced here. 3 John xix. 34. See Chrysostom’s Homilies on St. Johns Gospel , ed. Migne, vol. viii, col. 465, lines 24-30. 4 jo )= Arab, Gr. 8paxprj. 6 Melchior, one of the Persian Magi, offered to Christ thirty pieces of gold, which had been coined by Terah the father of Abraham. Joseph paid them into the treasury of Sheba for spices to embalm Jacob, and the queen of Sheba gave them to Solomon. Sandys, Christmas Carols , London, 1883, p. lxxxiii foil. 96 THE BOOK OF THE BEE. David for the building of his temple; and Solomon took them and placed them round about the door of the altar. When Nebuchadnezzar came and took captive the children of Israel, and went into Solomon’s temple and saw that these pieces were beautiful, he took them, and brought &them to Babylon with the captives of the children of Israel. There were some Persian youths there as hostages, and when Nebuchad¬ nezzar came from Jerusalem, they sent to him everything that was meet for kings and rulers. And since gifts and presents had bebn sent by the Persians, he released their sons and gave them gifts and presents, among which were those pieces of silver about which we have spoken ; and they carried them to their parents. When Christ was born and they saw the star, they arose and took those pieces of silver and gold and myrrh and frankincense, and set out on the journey ; and they came to the neighbourhood of Edessa, and these kings fell asleep by the roadside. And they arose and left the pieces behind them, and did not remember them, but forgot that anything of theirs remained behind. And certain merchants came and found them, and took these pieces, and came to the neighbourhood of Edessa, and sat down by a well of water. On that very day an angel came to the shepherds, and gave them the garment without seam [■V»] at the upper end, woven throughout. And he said to them, ‘ Take this garment, in which is the life of mankind.’ And the shepherds took the garment, and came to the well of water by the side of which were those merchants. They said to them, ‘ We have a garment without seam at the upper end ; will ye buy it?’ The merchants said to them, ‘Bring it here.’ When they saw the garment, they marvelled and said to the shepherds : ‘ We have thirty pieces of silver which are meet for kings ; take them and give us this garment.’ When the merchants had taken the garment, and had gone into the city of Edessa, Abgar the king sent to them and said, ‘ Have ye anything meet for kings, that I may buy it from you?’ The merchants said to him, ‘We have a garment without seam at the upper end.’ When the king saw the garment, he said to them, ‘Whence have ye this garment?'’ They said to him, ‘We came to a well by the gate of thy city, and we saw it in the hands of some shepherds, and we bought it from them for thirty pieces of stamped silver, which were also meet for kings like thyself.’ The king sent for OF THE PASSION OF OUR LORD. 97 the shepherds, and took the pieces from them, and sent them together with the garment to Christ for the good that He had done him in healing his sickness. When Christ saw the garment and the pieces, He kept the garment by Him, but He sent the pieces to the Jewish treasury. When Judas Iscariot came to the chief priests and said to them, ‘What will ye give me that I may deliver Him to you?’ [».d] the priests arose and brought those pieces, and gave them to Judas Iscariot; and when he repented, he returned them to the Jews, and went and hanged himself. And the priests took them and bought with them a field for a burial-place for strangers. 10f Joseph the senator (^ovXevTrjs), and why he was thus called. The senators were a class very much honoured in the land of the Romans ; and if it happened that no one could be found of the royal lineage, they made a king from among this class. If one of them committed an offence, they used to beat his horse with white woollen gloves instead of him. This Joseph was not a senator by birth, but he purchased the dignity, and enrolled himself among the Roman senate, and was called Senator 2 3. 3 As for the committal of Mary to John the son of Zebedee by our Lord, He said to her, ‘Woman, behold thy son;’ and to John He said, ‘Behold thy mother;’ and from that hour he took her into his house and ministered unto her. Mary lived twelve years4 5 after our Lord’s Ascension : the sum of the years which she lived in the world was fifty- eight years, but others say sixty-one years6. She was not buried on 1 In the Oxford MS. chap, xlix begins here, fol. 176 a. 2 The Oxford MS. here gives an account of the taking down of our Lord from the cross, and of His burial by Joseph. 3 In the Oxford MS. a new chapter begins here, fol. 177 a. 4 According to the Oxford MS., 13 years. 5 So also in the Oxford MS.; but in the History of the Virgin , MS. A, fol. 157 b, we read : ^Jla. >s.2.»io ^.v.aLo ^ j*.**2o L^iao .1.00) OM U [ read L^=>] i^> L;_2>Ls-Co/ fJO . jjo o » kJ-oaaA Jvl.'tftLo )Lcu2.^i5) La«0 .jLoJ ♦.=>*_•*>? LAAo 00L ] k 1 *■ j *.a* o . 'r rr\ n. o ] f |.aju oooto ‘ And the blessed INIary departed this life in the year of Alexander three hundred and ninety-four (i. e. [II. 2.] o 9« THE BOOK OF THE BEE . earth, but the angels carried her to Paradise, and angels bore her bier. On the day of her death all the apostles were gathered together, and they prayed over her and were blessed by her h Thomas was in India, and an angel took him up and brought him, and he found the angels carrying her bier through the air ; and they brought it nigh to Thomas, and he also prayed and [c^Iud] was blessed by her. a. d. 82-3). At the Annunciation she was thirty years old, and she lived also the [thirty] -three years of the Dispensation ; and after the Crucifixion she lived fifty- eight years. The years which she lived were one hundred and twenty-one.’ 1 In the History of the Virgin , fol. 156 a, we read as follows: yi-.^soo yOoTao.A*»j '^>.0 y^» ^ac> 9 ci3 'ks.b*. o i^a.*o1o L^O {-SO? Qi. o^ias "ojaa.*, .0** .ijjsoio ^ysc yO©tljL«.r> Jl*.2>1{o yQj/ uoio^. ^.X-«cu^ 1^-nXaA j^-^o ?a^s{o ]fo(o .uX«-JCL^f 'p«-o )^wO_3CU^> .0*^5 J OOi )»fb=> yOC».X.JC *-« .l-A-JO..©? k-0> ^.AO yOO^Ls^Vi k«0» yQ.j/ *->0 0 jj? k'Q.X.X ^,-SD fxft,L» 1,-^X y*^25 otlaX. ol(o . yQJ / JjuT? jx- jlk*xaa^ f ohx yO,jaju>fco bocu? ch25Q_Ajo..-=> a^.U.0 .Jla,»o..o* k*o»? )lcvj,jxioar> ail/ ^so yOc*JJso +** Ajo ]i.9j 0*^00 1-so.^.sloo ‘And Mary remained in Jerusalem, and grieved because of her separation from our Lord Jesus Christ, and the absence of the apostles from her. And she prayed and cast frankincense into the fire, and lifted up her eyes and spread out her hands to heaven, and said, “ O Christ, the Son of the living God, hearken unto the voice of Thy handmaiden, and send unto me Thy friend John the young with his fellow-apostles, that I may see them and be comforted by the sight of them before the day of my death ; and I will praise and adore Thy goodness.” And straightway it was revealed by the Holy Spirit to each one of the apostles, in whatever country he was in, that the blessed Mary was about to depart from this world into the never-ending life. And the Spirit summoned them, along with those of them who were dead, to be gathered together at daybreak to the blessed Mary for her to see them : and each one of them came to her from his own land at dawn by the agency of the Holy Spirit, and they saluted Mary and each other, and adored her.’ See Wright, Contributions to the Apoc. Lit. of the New Test., pp. 21-24; and e^xafr.-c in fournal of Sacred Literature , No. xx, New Series, Jan., 1865, page

  • .1KLjA •x..ig •:• ao?gA nAGK' Aot . AcrA sAorC4 h\^C^a . fo&A^saA 1 ^cLgg-Aj.,1 kAustjl 2 ivxArC' i^s *^vjso.i ^cun^ gk' cn-iaa3 .lAoKto . r..xAsq GpAlAvJtPC'A CO.3.J30JG ^ &V^J5gG . ^VjKLiJlA cajj» .lAarC'G .cam v.^ A\j[u :ug:i iaa WA\H enclave. got KLiiK* Aotg acm^* ggot AjuXizjG5 . Aot OxGOT.I got 4 JjA .pcLxJus rd.An ^.x-mo rC^^UnC’ >A.x. aiuQs . rd-.'SflrC' pa.i v^rC4 >OTa_upClA rd^--i\ paxoi.i anA\A\SpCiA7 aftn.^« cnrafla* ^rucncv JnQ.g^.j i-3 ,OToiu^.i ^£dgA otijso iAgk'g .rciaocumi.i 8 rdi.iDoa. ^CkAur^10 ^ur^-ixs, ^_n^o9 .^uKLaocvJsn.i Aot ^-=>g .b\»r ^.lix Arc' 11 .,cnoiurc'i jjix&vxjsa .t»o.i iaj rdj*xXJ573 , b\*r£.SDCCzni . )Q^aAo .^xia AgK' iv^ArCh . ^:vsaA jain rc'.TOT AoK* }oA\G.*G .A&gA JiAor*' aadg^xO ,odfi-xA lAor*’ ^Axjsjg12 >OTCUarc'.n ^_.T»Avazj Kivicn ^2«G ,)a*V5aA .lAorC' jjg.t^g .xig.i^A •:• K'.vtm.'I ^jiurC' rC'Hl Aa >3-»ia3i OTGaartfa Aflocui . pcuisaai iiaicA rdxrCl-Yazn cpiaftft) Ax. •:• j|A .co^AurC' rdjui .ixxicu Ktocn rcHiaAviai jsg.i^ rdiOT . rdxJjaaAx. K'iAuvxaa ggot13 ^»vA\jLg .pc'ctAk' ^o.to ggot ^ru-ii 1 C .)fsk>ft\ 2 A 8 B omits c^iao. 4 C omits cot. E A >scLa.V»o (sic) oo'^aao. 6 A JW. 7 B otll^j/. 8 A C 9 A B ^9. 10 A C omit vofc.j(\ 11 C s>\o. 12 C VU». 13 B C omit OOOt. rdA rdAuia.a.n rds&x^ .rd.*xx-XJ»j 2t\a\ .t»o.*i rdi-ao.^ ^ ^AxuAvsa1 ^=>H-X. .Ax^cn ,>Xcrj h\o\ rdi\i*»rdo .aao.^ b\o\ ^dsaA-x. rd:u* lAord ^awi .’7a.Sk.riM A Ao rd ^drziAx. . »jdr*i.xAA Aord ^0.1 ..A^2ix.aca,.xA .Aord rd_Qord . rd_flord_A .Aord rd-xasrd .rdLxaardA Aord rd»\dsk. .rdl»\dA lAord }aid»2 .poicuA .Aord A^a.x.c\caj» r^-.x.n Vw . rd,,x.D vmA .Aord VmK' . vur^-\ .Aord "ta^O.* ,'n^O.A .rd.xX.dA Aord' .^drard ..^dsardA rAcvrd rdxAJSO .rdx.l.rA Aord A.»rdd\A.£. .AxrdAA Aord Killed* .rdxiridA Aord rdxX.d> .Aord4 .idxrsrd .ndxrsrdA Aord A.n.=>io\ 3 . AnaiioA .Aord • • j3C\.1\ .jao.tvA .Aord iovu. .iovA Aord )axaxAfd .^axnxArdA .iluxArdA Aord idArd ..idArdA Aord ^»Ard . ^.ardA Aord .Aord ao.au .odn.uA Aord .^vsaA *Aord ivuArd rd^A^m .rd&A^rxA Aord .»^vA .Aord .1*0.1 aQ^Q5 •:• AOo cvA .)o_x.aArd_A Aord rdxX.rz3 ,rd.xAsA Aord Ard.sa . vird.^aA Aord .rd^\*A\sA Aord ,cA .>C\AA Aord )ald* .}asdA Aord paxaxArd Aord ivuxXrd .ivAXrdA Aord paid*6 .)aidA Aord4 rdiu^vJra .ndiArd ..i.idtaArdA Aord i-x.u. .ixA Aord rdfiod* .rdoodA ►Arrt .>AA Aord ,ird . ,irdA Aord yx fiodo *nfloda\ Aord' • Aa.aiovA Aord A*rdAx. .A*rdirdl ,»irdA7 Aord Aord ^lud* .'AxidxA Aord rd.fioi .rd-fio A Aord An-raiot >urai.x. . *uraA Aord Aaocu . cuA Aord rd.tooa* .rd.iocaxA • >!^A Aord .Qa»K . ja*>.Qx»raA i-s >i-ixa5 i^a^A jOocv.mK'7 cniAvrj ^xa cn.a.oa.io .Klxirj klAi Auxiaa Aurdsaoixe Kbcn v^?3*l .TX r^Lacn ApAi .,cncU*jKlAs Klx.it 'u.xoJ.t .^or<' ^rc'o Ax. crxlia inA ca.x.j yA 9 K'acn jyaaa . ca.'sa-v. oiA^s . r^cvcrb rdxAA^ rdAxx.1 AA^sao10 .r^on rclAtt Au_ra rdicn 03 cn.IJSa *nxJ3J.t KllxxA cnA&U.i . r^AioA-tairdra ctj^AA Kltocrx. ^vxaa.to .K$vxt-.a rda»m^3 cnajsai* Ax. \zab\ x K&cueaxi Aicuxi ^sa yj-aa.A xAok* \-x=j . J3.x>i ^sa v xnA .tAoK' rd-xLsa .T»© A AoK' .►r*rdA A OK' *i=>ax. .K^urjK'CLSO 17 1UU ^sa 18 in the 1 A B *ix.l(o. 2 C omits )y.» 'xd* 3 A yxX; C has v _ . text, but j-x. in the margin. 4 A »ax. 5 C Jijxs ; A i;a. 6 B omits JoSi. 7 A omits «*oicl*»/ j C k»o*cu*/ ^jo/ O^aao o. 8 A Jx.il). J A oX-iJ- 10 C '^^20. 11 B C omit U=». 12 C adds xl 13 B ^*30. 14 C 15 A omits Jjchd. 16 A >m».»i«9i\. 57 B omits this word. 18 B C omit ju+j ^ao. KAvkiaa.i* KlrsAua •:* .K'.ioonu.i r^^ar. pao1 KAxa^s nsL^-'iK' pa rc'i^.Qo K^ya*. •:• Kliix.3 ca.ih-irijo .r^Ajsa rC'cnArC' ^iK' rdaacu ocio pao .rdJcrla* ,0001 a no .KlMuSsaa.i •:• Ki^rtllsa cqj cuvu^k' klA ac\i\Q .KlA^»oaA ■:• cn Aui.o-a taaCV3lwi rdjjkSCVX. nC'crArdAo .KAuicira.i pa ^AnAvi p*=jA\A3 KL.caArC' rdliu 10 ooA\ kAuctAk' rc'Acui_a.T-a?3 la*. KAuicyai rc'i.n Avaa.i KiApcAi rtlaivi •:• kAviaxts A> v*»AvoorC'.i .rcAujjuLrsa rocw rc'^cai 1 cocAxi ^ ,ocn ^nVcoi K&alu cocn.iiflaLiAps' f’C&K' .T30 .oiiiaiao K&cum ^Acn ,ocn ^Hc^vaao2 cralik.K'o caAn.r.0 cniaixs A^. Ar A,<\ A .tv • • • .k'—AA^ A*^v2n.l .rd^i^sal vi*Jr<' >cncu*x3 kLico . rV^3Ct .KL»iarxua^3 •:• ^-»b\ZA5 rd*iar<^3i *^acrA K'oab ,cn X\f?3 4 .orA earn r^Lx.irC' ^.tao6 rtLica^.’l K'.X^.'a.t, >\CUa \za -LkLajUj .kLaHA&.i rd^-^r :^2k rs'Acv.SfiA rJ'vwO b\o\ .^ooriiija rdiA\a^ A^rc'a . xrf-l^A r^Au-Sfl &v1a=j 4 ca.:=a-u2i.=20 .A_»ifiGa *i=j ^ rc'^.Shi. ,ctx.= rcfj^a^5 ^iw.i ,pcLi.a.ij»i ncbcrjev G&M£*3.1 ^cocb ^33 iA^a? rcW’.'^a.Jk.rijLO ^.xsAk' isaa^^vrsinc' crArc' ■isoK'G .rdx.CV-50 AtaA ^cniOTr^ v^OTG ,A»i.1=3 >a.-V .Hjj KlA^.x> rc&.-ai.x. A^ ^5>3 Aaica* >1=3 rdLx.GSaA A^- ^oicnr^i Kl^ix.© .cn^ax. A^» K'&vrsix.n7 Klaax. v^r'C' G.”iax»G .crA^ax. jwiai8 pda^i rA^O J3^GJS3 .lA >gA &V-i~=3S9 caAg=S-xA »gA >1=3 GX-i^^r^a .A^ifla* Aa &gA reA^iix. ^^jacralsA rclx,GJS« A*i.oa,* >1=3 gAv'C' .t^O .rtlai.^>3 )q.%d as 00.33 r<$\x:sax.&A ^oiOTK'.IG 10 n£Lx.a.^3.*J OT&\*3 )a*i-=73 A\AviJ50 rf\Z3X27& A*im* ►!=> asA^ia .ni'AvxsaA rcilag ^ocaA nc'oop AuAo .tnoiioft .^CUCO ^03. ^3 ^»GOT 11 ,oA GTiWK'G .rdx.GJ53 Aiw ^itvao12 Asaaai.n .rd&.’iaA ^cvot rtlAo .G.i3 oiuia.? 1 A jk,o3. 2 A omits Jo»^/. 3 B Jl». 4 B ; C Jtaso jL**X. h A C Jia=o. 6 C tflfix >$.=>»/. 7 A 1^3*,; C q^s^a.'^. b C ^Ot.au>. 9 A B add yO>o*|». 10 C yO>o*|o. 11 B ^.oo* yKoo. )2 C CO DO rdaAva ,*t*a 1 .i-ula .t dx.CV50 ^ocol i.mrdc\ .« AA^ao.i0 .rdxianA oiaardo .^acojArd A»i&u >ia\ Tiz)rd .rcLx.cvao\ rdcoArd xsprdo .^ocola, ^.AcrA rdx.aaa iaardo .,cnav&jj.ia jjna.n.1 cdiaxsa ,'tiw7 £n ^o.njj‘i^u.1 ^ rdJSO-a. CVa.M'i^irda9 .rdorArd erA iJ5prd:i *n .vanla rd-ao.rA 8 .^ocoxiso ^.ocair-io cn^xaii-G11 jjn.1 i ni- rdcoArd .T.ila v^rd rdixa.i Kievan ^o^ajsai .Au^ird ».stA.s Aar^I AvxAnO12 rd-^-ird Avjj AvA^ird .cojsocv^-a cn&vAaa Ai.a.T-^. • • • • • • rdjao.i^-o rd-rlxia £n ,^oca\ rdacra Autd.i rd-aoiAo .^a.Jrd •Z/i fdncu i=> cvx.iaKrda .cn.T»rda rdaovA iasrdo .rd^iaa, coaoiA ^aK.taOrd1’ .oKlrd .^ocrA aiaorda 1 C omits A'^je. 4 B C Qjxoi©. 5 C Jfcsa^x. 8 A omits jcaa^x. 9 C «-»». 2 B joei*9. 3 A C yxoo. 7 C omits this word; A oga^aa 10 B C 11 C o*l^.^i-sDo. 12 A ^cu/ ,^1*^ I^do; B C kso ^a^o. 13 B aaao, 14 A B yoa\j)N. 15 C yotaolj. [II. 2.] I xao «^cv.a^\no.»C\ ^dai'nVx. ^Isai r^ia.naa rdionao . ^aar£al . .(kw^Ac px. poaa. na p .Tuan 1 p aA^ a.!w.n Aa ..^oaliao • crasoAa.^ KiA ^oiviKb .r^iAoias rCLa.iria oiaarc'o .aA^ rciaaaA v^cnrc^ . ^cnctA naarC'o .rClx.cn p rc'crArC' ^A jnaAxx.K'n rCLa.nrCiA rdAo . ^cya^vaon pa ^c\.ii-ia ^cvAa.1 .na.n .rdx.CvanA rC'enArC' iaaKto . _ cv.lrc' cv.cna.rC'o — • • • — — ___ .rc'iaiijcv K'&x^xo rc'.iA.aa.no rdianan ^_cv.ain.a .rcliaAaaa.n rda.nrcncv.ia ^aTAarC'o .ncn^. ia jjicvxs p*c n . A»iaa* tV-> p ^ Ha\^ ^x-aijj o ^Axrdaa ‘txa. cvx-i^Axrc' .^cvcnixaHx. Aa. rdx-cuaa Asucv ., cncv-wA.no ,cncvaaix.n^o ,ruAa, with )**. o/ on the margin. 6 C omits U^cu a. 8 B C fc^a/. 7 C p^. joCa/. 8 B omits yaaik iaa>. K’&uicv.an.i r't'acVv^ ^£0 .^ocaxlik, jijja.i ^.Ijj . «... 3 Kii^d.* ia jlIqcv ^0.1 ia.:v. cxx* O Kialw Kixiiaa.i kA\1xcqA ,cp Klix.iK' ca.uc^i Kliv.iK' .A*ioa* ^c\ v\i^i KiA .A\^'rC'CV rdxa.i^-a .^Acn >.uav\ii >Avaar£ A Kiaa.ii*. Kix-aaaX iaaK'a .Axioa* .^CVcoAviia or\iikji?i K'&vH.Sa.lAv ^crAsta . >a ^CUaixcni6 KiA >^v33kA . cma ^.xx.^-1 KiaiaA Kix.i v^ruvrA . «^cu K kIjji.33 K >.1x_d <\a.x. 7 ^cysvauej Kii^Axw9 k'ctAk' KL*iaa .Ki»i.3a\8 Kix-cvjaa iaaK'a .1QO . i^VxjAa ^jScnivixa ^aa v'^’i^A ^va^K'! ^aiaaKiia Kisi^aa ^OLir^ Avicvi.i j^.aaiiK' KiA.i A^. ..^aiaaKiv .^cuk' Kixxao^v Kixiaa b\i Kd 1 1 .Klaicuxa 10 ^cvirV A^o .^OcrA v^Aaa.i Kl^-iK* )a.iii v^icocoo .^.xiua ^x2v. vvorc'vufl . Ki.l on Kiaaj^a A\*ix..i AA^O 12 .rt^Ala K'iaacu.l K'lCvai.Sva vn^co^v Auk'o . .^caaa..^. v^x^-l k'ot.^m Kir.cn rdsia~i» .Ki3a.aa.xKia rcli.i.va ^ cuk' . KiSkicrA rd.aa.iSfc.0 ^xi^aa ^aa.i ^jaeraxcrA^jj &\xflax>i vyxK' . v\^iuia . Kix.xa Kl3i.i*. ops' . Axioox >IaA iaaK* .Kir.OJaa\ k'ctAk' iaaK'a • • v^K1 ^a.^.a 1 4 xa.iv.K' k'.jk'o . Av^air. ^a^Alaa.i KlAaa ^otAcva13 1 A omits )f^\ o^so{o. 2 A yoo^lslo U.CU50. 3 A io«ju. 4 A omits 6 A ^t/. 0 B ^*m*ooc. 7 B va^x usoax,. 8 B )o*X)J. 9 A C omit this word. 10 B U«-~=>. 11 A Mo; C 12 B'^^io Uj-^o 13 A C yOo^s. 14 A ^cl3.X. K’kifta .1.1 r.13,2*- vs^k' cAg .Klsal*jk=) .ja^uni^xri'G .^ooraAik. rd*i^O v\ic. .ca^i^. AVtfcK' paCV^X paG.°x .po.T3a Aa* Ax^&x^rtfG3 .pa.*i.3>a ^x.ii.\0 .n£'.l=j\ ^a*x.S73 ^33 pdlli- r^-i. a^i\ i.3ap^G .iruai^i ^C'xcnK' aav«cv4 .r«i.^^x pa .to rOc-CC33 ^x.y. cn pcb .vya ^AgU.1 ^erA^Aa i«Xi>Ax ra .ct2*.icuA= r<$\*ixJ5>3 ^3 izA ^.jsacu KL^nx. 9 ^.*.T*CpO .^aJSQO.* rd^.a.5L ptfiuix.iTa ^50 isA pa* 1.33 $0^1*0 AcU.^ rtA^ax. Aa ^33 p£-’£. ax.!^ i 1.x. .riIx.CV.3A rc'crAr^ i-Sarid 10 .iruaki^\rc' rdxi\o .rciiaAcvJsa.i Kl^-irdA ^ax^io .^oAvrt'-ai ..-u* 11 p^i^V^ ^A^o .^cuini»-dx.* «wGcn*^x*r<' ^acuiio.i . ^* 13^ ioax. i Ax r-iri r?b\$>=» ^l*»14 ^>031-31 pSl^-nrc' ri'ncA ^ixnc' ni'Ao .^»i^.tnj3Cx K'i.s .133.3 ^jKctA Gi33p^o .riL3i3i2A15 pCl«v=o rtla.jjo.^pc'ocaao ,^iaa ^*x.ao 1 B omits )Li». 2 A B .Uo. 3 A C J^^Uo. 4 B Jjl*o. * B]u*S. 6 B omits 7 A 8 A omits )o5». 9 A B LU. 10 B *W )o^a(o. 11 B C omit ***. 12 B <*=>&-& *r° 5 ^ omits \0o».xo.^.. 13 MSS. cx^ jLNa.\ 14 B ^*4U ^u>. 15 A iaoio r^Lsso K^uicXa.l.l •:• rtfcnAp^.i cn*ioi.T AA^srj .oocn r^lxiai JLifia* >is ^cvorA^ ><\A «^c\3 »j\aA Ax_if>(^rg'cv 6 .Klia» ^ ,c\Aflo AvoAncb .K'ctAp^.i i.x\Lb\r^a5 . Aa. ..Taj rtlroctk* Kixiior^ .A^ifla* >1=3.1 Vy ^CVCTX.1^73 .TAi .Tx> 8 Aa, CVX-l^O 7 . AiA LsOP^ nC'HnxJ A 2k. V^ia .^ooaxiixioi reLsk-’i^ po.in ^xlr^ a-wA^t-CX K'i.Oa.^.9 .KWljl^flo o^vjlXQO r<^CV.tja=D ^curt' p*i*».:X3G .^JxcnA^. pd^-isa K'Avtao.A ^33^ ^sa O-xli-O pdHa-n »cn r^A^o.i ^ruio^p^o .rdx.a»xa Aik. )a.k v^oo .^aicrird cuAik.&\jLpdG .^cvi^*> pd-kioAxjrzn pdx.i2k. r rdicn \\& cn.ua> oocn ^siuwO .ctA oocrb ^.xU»A^ .K&iafloOA rdxika As rdiaa ^aas.ci . rdoxxaa caa Aurdi rdaxjA5 vry^rd cruauA^o rdx-cuas A r*o .crA JLrdaAvrdcv . cn.ii.ia ^.i^va 6 .lu Aik rda..u,i . v\U>aHa 7 rd_aix> "i ^\*xakS.rd rdA rduaA .iaordo rd»iaa po.To . ^curd AA CV rd rdird rdaAl . rd.acra rd_ai5»»:i cniocu A^- Auaairdl rdjc-CuaA rderArd i.aardo .vyuu^a rdaajo"! »\tV c\rd viAcO^o Grd .jiard t.iAg . ^»H-=u\^ A*iaa* *ia:i rdiLo? ^aa ►ru^ rdAxu© rd*3©i ^ao io^ard© .vpaiu. AXaard© ^vcuird© .rdlikxaA craiocu vyaa^k- 8 • ^©orxA^. ^axflord© v^lu Aurdi .rducuaa ^CUrd ^-lOrdO .v^icuAa ^Urd rdA© -rd-ai^-l rd_»iaa iiMio ,A*i sn* ►!=> ^aa rdLiico ^.at. rd_t-cvjaa taa© rd.x-cuaa >a.ak-i rdA***© rdwevi .aa i jjo cvooaaa*. AX.aa© rd..i\Sk.a CiaAx^^rdi9 ^ai ^aa ^iioo .cuai^vrd© ^cvotuiAj^. pafio© l.Ard ixj.i cnaixo .©Avrd rdA© rdAj’ir.aua cu^ ^ ©auJenaa , x. . rdiat ^cvicp And cu.a.iij’vpdo . .l.-uxaa rdaiw rd.i craaxx.© _ cuia -5k.cv.2c_. crA10 iaardo .rducvaA orrsk-iordo .lu rd.aa.Aik_ rd^vrdev ^ — • » • rdA rd_x.o_aa iaapdo .^curd Aa »iaa . rd-ucvaai cn.vtaaX&i 1 C an\o. 8 B omits o. •V pt'iuma.w . rd-'^a.iw ^cA r^x. 0.-^3 vs^cpo .cA.n.Aj^K'.i A^ra A\cA cn^.3^,=j ^*ca=j pctoob J3l .r^L&r^.i rsliiol >030.1* rIrA ocp rdJ5p.5*..i Airs' ^’Ur<' .^^oioop*' crA isortb .osAmao.^. A^.6 AcOyain 6 *j^aA .ijoSx rd* i:so.i .>cA >i=ki n£ix.OJ5P i^Onc'a .pdA.m rdxjo cAApp&rC'o .PcAasL G.in^.i (-A-.k' ^a cn:=L*iiAG >oaa..wr<\oO .1^0 .pe-sa.i*..i p^Aasl r£fia.»u 1 .ptfcrAp^ &cA ..IajAuspo aa^rp 1^ • • • \ • ^oas ^iliuK' r^-ij cA 7 ca.sa.^.0 rc'icA^ ^73 &\*ja A*ifia» vl=> cXjjL^.X-Pt' pd\o . >0302x^.1 r«cl2xx.iP jOSJUrt' 8 . r- Ktocra Ai^P-XP .1^0 11 &tcA r^ocw ,oncV-XP.-« ~ Ai rc'. 4 End of A, fol. 49 b. A whole leaf is missing here. 6 B omits o>l«.XrxX yOiot/ c»X *»(o. 6 C omits ?. 7 C 8 A C add o. 9 A Jiacu*. 10 C omits this clause. 11 C *0. 12 A B add U,oaa?. H 2 rd^uio.3.i.i rds^ia. JJl) *n.V50 Ai^.i .oiar^o rdAjo .i*x3 r3iA rdoraArd ij33rdo .pe_3i.\A\&.i rdAO-^ipdo rd,r.4X.iO pd_33rdooo pd-=>cn.i .pd-1-X.ia.a, A »^cyx-i£iJ ,rcil^JE_33 A «^C\ 1-3LXJ O .t<$uior^L=j .i*oax_.i p^ds^.i p^.^ijc.O »cndi30 ^jSicnrdo . rd_x. o..3i\ pdi^x3J.i cai.oocpO:i_3_2x. Ord . vp^3-3..X- 1 .caX oi33rdo ^oioQrd &oA cuii^pc' .rdioAg=» rd-i.o.33 ixjO&vx-ndi iAO.x*rd rd_I. 0.33.1 A^so .^.*33 in A\rd_l.i rdcrArd .i rdJL.in A12 v\crA rd rd.1 cro . rd_33..xA i.30rdo rdA.^x. ^oca.iJ5a vyOa.i14 . cn^icA 0.3 ico rd.xx3.i-33 ^_ocrA cxiso16 .^i^33 ^33 v\^rdi ocn .A*ioa* c^o.m 17 rdx. 03*A rdcrArd i 33 rdo . rd-4X3.i ,ctdo\^.16 A*ii3 a* *13 1 B OJUXO. 2 B *.119?. 3 B UoO. C wJiw? Jaouxoo. 6 C ^11. KCU*|». 8 C 9 A A C omit « qj / . 14 B 4 A C omit «*ix. 5 B J.jk.j.Qjso ; 7 B omits .^cu*i> o/; C U f Ui*\ u^x. 13 A U omit yCL>(. “ .ts ^suo. 16 A k~=>» Jj3>»0O3 wcxaJxx. 17 A olcu.. 10 A o*.^.s«. 11 B wo^»o©t. 12 C 16 C c*ix Uso; B c^x aioo. rC'iui exam rdrs^x^ •> Vi K'iflaJk.AnA* cru r^ocrj Aurdi r^ov\ o^hrc'o .^ab\ ^tn cvAn.x.0 .%*r!'3 CVaOcpi rdixi^2 rd*»ii3 r<\£a^x.'zn*x=3 .^Aa.i1 ^.sx.o oocrb ,cb5 rc'AvikO.'va.i .rCOfl*.TV^i rdn.x.cva,=3 4‘V=?3rC' ^.cvr»;no .r dx.CVtn A-ncoA pV= CVtnn.l ^0.303 6 .rdt-H*» COTtLtniO QaA_i .rdxjjLl.i rC$\lxjLO rdAo.i cyiAswO .K'irj ,cn K’^o.'vrj ^Ocn 7 Av.rc'o idkivoi >cn c^ocn s rdLtn.Tl AA^ps oocn ^-v»a.2»- KlitdiLo Ttn s.tnA AxikJLPC'9 rdAo .env^oo aa*vxtn rdlscvA^ A 3^0 ,rdfla.».TiaA Jsn rden rdtn.sw *=j»d3a .rdicai. K'irs.iJSo • V rdtntnirds rC*US-Q .rdtnx. .sn td3.3Jtn «cxA> rdrC' £uxtn rC'cn .rdLCVtnA \ — •• • • fdAls K'icvJi rC'.iajtn.Sh.o .rdx-tn.x-i nc&a..tn.j^tn« ^tn ^cvaAA!^& «d3cn rdiaA^A 0.0.00 1 0 .rdx.OJtnA rC'eaArC' TtTSK'G . »jJv^aJtn Xq icrili ►i=> rdiln^ rda.ft> ^ax.o .0310 .^oicorcto ^urC' tcno^OnSjAn rdx.cv.tn .rs’bo Auo .rdo-Moi ^tn ^0.1^0030 .A*v&» fdx-CVtn ^3'ioA\rC'011 .Td»i.tn ,^0.1 rC* to A1 VA^rC' GStLSwO .,^cA .rc'mA^ A cx£n. 1 2 A\o\ A\mA\A a~x.3, rdii 00.1 rd^ijLO .»cno.TCuA=» ,cncvA-tn rcl.tn.sA rdx.cv.tn •swioido .rds-i-na.^ rd»i_tn cn.anSkO 1 C ^o?. 2 C Jx»»l. 3 C *Jw/. 4 B 8 B omits wo). 6 B C omit ydjw. 7 A Jo«. 8 B omits low. 9 B cu^u/. 10 B C aiflo. 11 B omits o; C otolo. 12 A J»a^? wota\c^*. [II. 2.] H V rd^\*lO=J.Tl rd=3^\2k oj .^.oocu.l co^v^CVasj ^i^JroA oia_ .iao .^va^ ^iArd rdrd_rncn ^rn .^i^m.i rda_ird.=> 1 .cia&cn Kilo ^da-aorui ,0.1^ A.a_ ^.i^m ^rn nd.ro.a_ _oi.r..:s_Ji 1 . . . . A >i 1=3 oi.a \.G . rdA G rdA rdm.* -^_V..a^rdG rdroA odAxoVamG «^da_ia cAa_6 .iao .rdxa.A=Ji v^rd rd_.m.»:i rdmocn^va rd-lm ora cn o .rd.ro.* A^. coiA^ojj rd.2c.or0 v\rdo . ^rod* rdV\V Ai rdinror A*im* >.i“» oAcha . A»ioQ» rdAo .rdiib.i rdfoovi-TO ^ro .(Vjiam rd..»i.ncV\..roi rdfo-aoA ^gcoVjd cvro.*irdo . ^cvj co rdl.ro ,ro rdA\.s.roA rd.ro.a_ ^roA\rd7 rdjc-oro . rdiVvn rdiro oirordo8 rd.3LO.ro Aa_ cuA^io >co*.ojc.G .cal*a=3 T»iro.i ^*'^vimardi rdoain ajaig 1 rdcArd )a.in .rduiG rdoodro-i rd*iro ^OJrd .Ard _roA*o .oAjj Jt-i .jdA ndocaJl rd-330* rdlco .rdcaArd rda33rd r^i-a-V2 Ax *=ua as .rdlcg nd.jjix3 ndi.fla.X3 . nd^xl.x Jt-io .ndiil.tpia ^*idxt ^aocai »_ndo . >cga.3nd A\ia\ rdi33«'o cgAixaA rd.33.ijx ndi33nd iA^iAiia .cnA\cA3 .a^ioi caaax.o cap .^AidAixi >13 .^ocalx »cauoQQ.xio .rdwi* rdica.i ndiflaxs i nd.i nd_33oA ^ocnuAis.i rdAv&xflord Ax. ca33i ^oooiio . rdzaaz. >31X313 A* aflat* .ndloio°H nd<3r\nd .^oxA nd_33.a rdlcn ndocaio .rdaA^i reload evA^a . rd.l\.ajjL.33 ndA\033 A^\A\x.l r^Ao .^evaa jj^.2k ndo rdvxjndo 1 .^oird tuiAo .^»calx ^Aeg A* ion* >Ia\ ^aiegrdo Klx.o»33 oi-tar^o5 ndjii-tsoo G . ndi<^A nd33.a.x ^ oca!»‘31 X. >1x3 ,10 dAii.33rd.i vs^nd KL*i3iA owdV^ cA\o ps oooa. ciXiiiio 1 1 ouajaoo . Aii-jHi >iaA nd_»i^J33 ^cu nd o13 0X30 .nddl 0.331 rddlljj.l ^33 ^OCgAvlx.311 ^33 a£i3l\ pdiuix ndJLcialo rd_33nd.ao.io rd-3cg.il rdA\Ajr.*> rd»’i^33 ^.33 ^OcailiX3 nd_3l.wv3 rd_»i.33 ^CUnd aerxO12 . «^CU rd cv^AaiG Aid.x.ciaA Qo_i.flQ3i.xi j.33 Aii.flQ.i >.1.3 oAa.xo .rd_*‘i£.jso.i13 1 C )»<»? jlox> J©£>7. 2 A omits Jf—lo. 5 A nolo. 6 B Uiio. 7 B 10 A vaxii3, 11 a - - 13 3 C ©*l^x. 4 B 8 A J5&3. 9 B C wJix. A yOoM^s. 12 B asx*o. 13 A B omit this word. v rd=3^\2k v .^6^. xVax. viinsL ^c^xonardi cdnAn^ ,anoAwrd:i rd.Aurc' ^*1 cucn TSaptfO .^TTItA ,.1^01 ClioDO .pol^A i^snjt. cvicn .^cva^cA ok*1 .v^ 2 rdiK' iaapdi rdaal^ httr? A\ .ndx .cv£a\ rc'crArc' Aa.ii.5J3 rdlik.xK' .-ioAc\ ,.ixA Gab ixni.i3 rd»ia*A rdx_cv.t?3 ■i^K'o • • • • • • v^.T3.^- KtoAiV5 rc'on .rdjLC^aiA k'ctAk' ijson^o . >AAan.Vl ^cu>-v^ }o.V Alas . v^x^.Tn rdxa.1 ^cnonr^ v\O.MrdAG ,^C\.^.t°A A_»iQq.> OaA rii.so .^cvs>-i^ AAaaj 6 ^oicrJK'G ••^cnanrc' icv^florc'c .^C^.i^.1 cna\ rd-X-oK' rdsrc'o . »A3 C\.xjA£J 1 ^jCV.^..Tio .^xi^as A*ifla.» Ara >ai2k\ joaor^o rd:x.^rg ^rdias^t n^aO .K'ctAk' noA.i ^.rc' .rdx.GJSaA cdnAr^ Tajpcto .^xi^aiA nC'crArC' oni.Tt- rdi-a-io rc'oono nds». iK' Aiw. v^A^O-m .x.ax- .nc'^rc' v\^3 rdo^as cuxasiK'G A*aA ^oicordo ndx-a.a) oAtrdo .rd.i.xj^ .on^GAK8 >.x.Hm oia^-o .rdixsA\ Ktoono rdx.cvsoi cn'tA^o-wA c m\ ►x.jq^k'g rdr-Hxji ^aca/vA^a.-wA rdx.ajxn:i an iA^ a. jj jAsQ rdJt .0.50 ,Hxrd:a p*q\k' .rdaisA i.li- rdAo K'AxnJtoJSn . rC'Axxl^ i h\ .rdsn.A rdxJXn jAxjox. .rdkxao.Tn ,^c\b\r^ .K'Avxika.ai .rdaaljo.i rc&a.Agli.'SB .rtfiuAiA^ .^acnxl^. rdJx.iTiordi . rc'Au^v* Avx. .k'Avcv.xm.i Kij^ctab10 .K'Axxxj.anw .oqa.^ Aim rdajoi^. .rc^\xlxan^ . rdii-ai coAu^rds*) .K'lu^xa.x. .rd*x2icu:i K'^cuxsn r^cxao .K'Avxixfia^w. . rd^> aiu n crxKxxJ .rtfA\.x.2k.xx.A\ .r^aio.i onlun=> 1 B omits yooioix o/; C yO.oio.ix 2 A omits ooi tAA-. 4 C wl^ikoo. 5 B o*.ix /. 6 A omits this word. 8 C JL*jj» ; A ♦»=Oxo. 9 A omits yo^^s. 10 A C Jicoo. 3 B C ^u\? 7 B C Jitoo?i. 10 K'&uios.i.i rd=>A\.;x • £rt .rC'cnArd A\oA Aj >ifla* *.1=3.1 .rdAca.=3K' &\oA.i >otod^\*.iA' loa.i^a . an^uii rd rdcaArd -S...271-X.O •• • — • • •• • ^ocn^.i ^c\ca\ ».ia^\x.rd.i ^cucn1 .csom*.*© jxwi£a*rdo pocnirird Ktoco rd^-i sfx ^jina* £& .^ja=30 .^ocrAik2 rd2a27L:>. *^OAi=iu cap Atrd3 .^*.120.1 rdi2na-:x >cno2n..» «^GiAv».i rd.i.1*. rdx.0233 . rdca.A rdi aniaA^ o.im.w.i rdioA^A .K'i-=s.T^a ^2n4 rdJLi*»0 0^23 .rdioi.i rd3rA\o.^ ^2n aJ^A .k£*x20.i cn^rdAsn5 crA >v*> Airdo rdicA ^ vuK' rdA^flord rdx-C\2a 1273 rdo .six* rdA pdilfloc rd*.l.ap .six* rdA cdxiooa rdxiflari rdA\a\A\.27j rdicu rdix*nd .rf$\ia2ai£v SJSnrdo rC'.ilflo o\^ j2n >co* ioO6 .K'ViXl.l rdA^ao.i rdcrArd ,cn*V«C\ oiai^ rdA crA i233rdo .>1271 rd3rd rdan 1273 rdo .rdx.02n ndx. 0273 crA 127! rdc\ .»ob ndx.*.s.o ctx,=j Aurd pordij.i rdAvrxo.il AA^273 .rd^icrA , j3.jA.m„*K’.i oncrArd .pacni.rj rd.i cnaAK* rdlrd rdld' . rdcrArd crA7 .cas i a jjl! 1 Amis A\,273 . jona^r^ rflx.cv.2n *^..*>0 .aa,txx.*3i oncoArd ^sa -^-pA^rd ,rd.x.o2a pa:x- rdcrArd AA233 .vxi ^icjrd i*\^ ^* 1233 rd Abo .^*1^271=31 *2752*.! cn.1211t.OX. A\*\m . rd*i273 crA S233rdO .cnAA.M.1 jaCprco 8 .rd*i^.2a £n „^curd ^oi^r-ds AvAiiu o .AuwSax. *^acnA\i.\^ rdA\ . rdra l O rd, *s 1.273 1 rd_^.irdA .rd2*.ifd ,cn £n ^Oird AoA Avrds >1273 rdlrd ^2a .rdx.0233 x233rdo .^»i^2aA v\i-T-i-rd rd..lrd .rdcrArd cnA 1273 rd .^*i^,2?3 ^2n A*ifia* Au.r3.1A ji^rdo .»^Oi*_i2v 0.1233 A ^oi.27)rd3 «^rdo .pd*i»2n.A rdx.020 1.273 rdo rdaanrd cn*cnix.rd ca*cnrd crA9 i 273 rd .^acaA i 273 rd rdi23 .rd* 12731 m -*\ x 1 A B omit this word. 2 A omits ^ooC^. 8 C ooo* c£x>A 4 B C omit ^so Jia^so ; A has J»c^ 6 B }oibo. 6 C Jo^>./ wo>*x£>o. 7 B C omit o^x.. C )2.»/ wc»X ycu/ Ace\o. 0 A B omit e»ii, and A places after ^LX po.\n rdx. cvaa .rCiixijj.i rtlLtn Aj^. ,ooov\irt^ AA^p »oa,xJna.*ir<'o .rClx.jAS:t rd>a« vA1 11 .1-a.s*. • rC'cnArC' caA ijsort'o \ *° * •Ta^>0 .^jXQ0r<$\JO Aji.Oa.* >.!=: cn.n ^^Ona,4J.ia . rc' %\j O.AXTJ A.iA3 *.x!*A r^-XwJ.I rd» cVjj-A ca_m.C0O .rd*ian caA .corn ^.xfi0r<$v»3a4 can oaob ^iiwO .rcSa^aan3 A*iaa.» >.irj ^ocnAn ^cu'T.n-^a.r* iA^flo A*i.oa.* >.!=> ^ocaAn oA\ju»j:i5 i£\=j ,cnalnjLO 7 .rdJ^.Aa.aa.’i p^Ls^ir^lA cx.L^.c6 .rtLiAcu i„=j jalna • • .rClx-nA^n^O nd»A\xA& pa.!*n rcxiA on^acaArC' K'tA^cujA .pa.*-vsno ^v5o9 pa.!*. ^i^saA .pi.!*. *n ca.v»r<'_r3 rcbcp kHA^Ou ocn ,cdt=» .nan!** enlnx, ago a* ^30 .iii^iA v\^cn.i rcLso.a.^. rC'.ioca^ oa.3Li^^ jsculx* ^O ,cDa»rc' .rcl*Hoca* »cna£j3t .1^0 .k'octj rC'.a.i.^t AA^so .r^A^a *iaa> .cn<^ax.x_n .ijl=j K^ocaxO .^i.san >000!*. H.tA rdmm «._acaA i flaw 10 rcLlj^A ^oeaA c^oop rci.S cn 1 1 capo .kSA-OwA ^ocriA ca.ncni pdx.asnA O.tA.AapC'o •:• rCVclx^J-CaA rciaam rC'om ocno12 .K'^vAa^iaAo rdi'Tjjrc'o .rdn^oAv n.xAAvso.T 14 .^ax-i.^ caanx-.t .%*» .^‘in13 ^An^a ^x.xjsn^j A\.i.x.no .*3i.i.v. K'oaArc' .iv-^xAnf K'ocn .n.ao .^i^jsa-n Avnlaso >.1xOj iaA^ Av. k'coAk' cnaa.!*. Alan . ^xi±. ^_» ndi-iP b\ in rclx_asa 1 A C omit r*- * A C omit^^iO^. 3 B omits 4 C yoaslfcoo, and omits ooot. 6 C fc^so?. 6 B^^o. 7 B C omit o. 8 B omits JLm-jx.v>, and A C y_x> ; B C omit 9 C v*oa*. 10 B oj-jaa**. 11 A omits Jjo*. 12 B eot. 13 A omits ^ia; AB^llo. 14 A C n^sbooo. _diin.!»-ax^ :*A.*A\r<' .rd-x-CLia.i cnxAaaaA K'^uio.ra.ll rdnAlik rdJ oocn ^xZxcno .^i^xA ca.unao .iAjn.i ,crJi rcH^rd .cq.<\t..culo A\vLsi.n ca^afioo .rdiA^cuxA rdnrdLsa cnY.ox.o .i<^rd A^n rdn’ia ^.1 cn.no .^x.V-a ^uinAvrdi rdJna.n-Jx. . .nrdajna.i rdiaA^n rd\_^ .rdcaArd pn:i.o xumo rdcvcrb 1 ^xcd^.i .tm rdin..^ rdocn A\xf^ .^»:v2*zn ch.wnz.rd .rdio^n rdlAL rdoch2 ndAi .t^ ndlcno .*^oiA\x ca^ut-O cn.30 . rdAu cnA rd rdAvO,i:t:a.n.na..n rc i A^ a..wA cn.Ynz.Cv K&ininA crjAvvnA3 chnjchi .1^0 .cn^cv..H.x.fl£2.Y rd£8.m. rdin. rdoch rdi-i • • jdcv^d rdiA^aw hqj >in Aon. .rdz.a,mA ^oiAv» i.n3rd4 .rdz.aJ»iA Jx-iVrd .cdn.iAv.i rdAv&aAlHrd Ai*, rd.x.o_n3 Tl .V^O .v\A-: Li .rdz.ajsa A=mcA5 cn.x^i A\a_n^ ^ jaAio rdiA^awA rdnrtA-ns rdmiA rdsa.m. cnJtan. rdoapo .rdiA^cu* ocaA rdz-a^m cnlaz.o rdiA^O-w »ZX..i6 cnY .1^0 .>.1x03 mA^n rdcnArd cntnin- AAnas .,cncv.xHOo rdxV?a i-nardo .rdni rdlxl^ rdocno .>cnx*z.o’7 rdn.irdn * • • rdiAp0.w cucno . rd Axi-Qa* >In A^_ rdonArd A^\z.rd ^.x.Txcno 1 A omits )oo». 2 B omits Joo*. 3 A cutis. 4 C 6 A o*Aaj Vcd ; C omits these words. 6 A B 7 C o**jxo. 8 B C »■© 9 B )o©>jo Uojo.a.^0 )j»fa^5x Jo©»j» C omits Jo^A 10 B *s. G 2 * K’&u^Oa.n pdaiv^ kAuctAp^ p <&OJ ia^.ta.ri .rcSA^owA1 11 -nflo-t^iA rc&uaA p£x.c\jso Av. K&Oi^.'iA jaAlO rC'AyO-wA crAnx-O .n£' 1 8 . KctAk ctA ijaap^ Kios A\^a oOSOaK' pdSO.T^. i^rC* A^a K'V^CV.M 003 P^OCTS OS.VKlaO .PC^ix-O .xujkfia^K' cnAax. ^i030la.l rdi^xai Khoori* o Anx. .actas..* ^500 .^aipC'11 »jT-a.a 03^\jqv^- . osAAsw vsziAA pi'ioox* p^ocn .acTii.i12 K'i^cu# 0.1030 1 B C and omit Ji^cu^ in the next line. 2 B C omit In C the masc. noun J^cu* is regarded as fern. (A B vary between masc. and fern.), and therefore the verbs, suffixes, etc., used in speaking of it, are all fern. 3 B C 40. 4 B C omit ys?|?. 6 B C J**Jo J**/ J^^Uo; B C omit Jj©» J^o—. 6 B [xo-.»i3. 7 A omits ^poua/. 8 A B *0^9. 8 A B oo-o2>w>. 10 C c*o*. 11 A B f*\>. 12 B o*-?. r^duicvrj.in r-da&a .tjjtao ^.a^airC' i.a rc'bon.’l rtLsa.VV. .^O^iA hw=x=D , raao.ya-:L ^50 .!.*> rctkob jcoo^i-rcto . jonalix. r-c'cvcra Aj-^-paG • TJrC' k'vm ptlAo K'aXg KlsA rtLx.O.^33 TuO .^cu^iA.i r?b\.ih<\* iAvraO . relAuo craiJSaA^G rdxi^JaaA cai^aO pC&CU.A^ coa «^c\oaA iaancb2 )oa- OGab r£*Ha:k_ ^a1 ^-iAA nc\jj Xu >cqxjj.iO .rc!iii«j )a.ik- ^cAu^ii rcLusA .^.civlr^ rdjiK' rc'i-.a.V^ .^Urc' ri L±x) >.A^aa*A rdtaA l .caA xsar^G ara^aA ^cvcaJ.JSO rciaAx,i4 rctr-oao A*».ta .Kixi^szA Aao^rc' ^AA^o.i v^rt' &Gab Aursft5 K'i.rj A^. aiuo . ^gaaA ax^G .,cncu\^aio ^cu^-’i.a. >oab .^1=3 ^.ni. Kli.liXt33 AxpC^a^-iA caA6 >oab AurC'o .^nh\ rc'^a^-i oocra 7 ^c^rCa .^Cpa.arc'h ndliA ,Ocn ^xa.x:siG ,cb K'is A j.as-rc' Arc 'a .^xlK'8 >^AG KLX.GJS3 paaG . ^crA GGcrb ^.rjA^G A.!^_ ^sacu.n ^*caA i^ar*' .^cncusr^ AcA ^Airc8 .'tao .^■oaiaA .rC'^a.^.T ,Hirc' {S3 {.atax. r^i^so r^ia^j .c«A .^isaKb . ^A/Arc' (-At ,>caxiyA.»‘A»nC'9 r£l A r. 7 B omits ooo*. 8 A ^cu/. 9 A 10 B'^.ooJjo *\r£>; A C «©na*^o. 11 C ^a..v.. 12 B ol^.. 13 A ota-lo. 14 A C omit ; B Jl^A.aa ©»U=> j>o.9^. 16 B Uxz> o*Uo/. 16 On the margin of A, fol. 46 b, is the following note : Juo*.o wJi/ 0/ o^>o )-;.£>koo )L»i/ Jx»^.ao Jol^aa. B omits X. [II. 2.] G rcio&xik JUlJM Ajj.iq £lo&\cs pc Laa.^. >.\ao .rdxAifia* rdaaiA i^oco ^jdirC' .'tn^.z.o1 .K'iaft* ^ oco.i.\-ik. )q.coo .^GcoAin «^d-s*.i.a rc'..i_i_ii73 ^aca.i.ta Kbab ^.o&ta .pd.iA^i rcA .,aX i-a b\ 'px.'zn.s*. i.o ptljLOJss :\A»&v< ^cnoQ .^conX .iXoK' K'ocn >caGb\*rci3g£\..*pC' ^aJLx. 3T^31^.0i .rC'ioQJLsj A.j.T-02.* >13.1 pC'HcAiA ^CLS3T-il rciiAsa5 »jx^.i.a .t o.a . PCLidllSa (Vo A-Ayia >TO^Kb .CT30V-»Jl=> rcbcra \x2xX. ^*1 pcLS-CV-SPC* caJt«uc.G6 .^_da*.i^ Art o.i pc'&ucvax- orA oocw ^»i_a rc^i^sna ■wnoA^o KLaAtaj rawai jaai .i^o .aaad* pcIjlcvjspi oaswrclf .rC&jaia..sq pC'AndJw.t rC'^doLD r£Lx,a.mi ca.'SSpC' At.^nx. .nc'iaA* • • • • • • i^nni 7 A^. CnAuOlOO AxVoOKb .01.0 i cucn]9 ov23r< ^xJrcb .rc'icnio r cUxflo&a ^ds^ia <^io idaxx. &A>pCb . cdiao.OQJl ^icl^O r c'Av da_oX ^V«a .Axocw pc^io <^\03 a=> ^sp $uf^i*VJLi A\v03pC .r^b\*\n^ pC$\xixoio3 iuso .r^taX caA cnAxxoio cn&An.x.a • • •«*■ • voi^rc'a .pC'Aua XOV39 aA A\C\apC\ rC. AX^ rd.r.0.031 enoape' ir^pCto 1 C o^iao. 2 B omits 8 B l^xo. 4 A y> i-viNN lc*o 5 A B omit Ja^.'SC. 6 B C |oC.JK5. 7 C B C omit this word.. 9 B C omit the words in brackets. 10 A C ow. •:* re'kiaa.i.'i i<3f\rao .jopo.s^s*2 r*?.\ ^o..icpo ,«^corc' ^..la^taLKb 1 .^opajLT! >1\A\K'4 K&tuA .K$\ lat3 k$\&a2*.\ scpaLsas? ^CUp^ aii.1 ,cnasr^ .ada-SoA »&v»r^ ix-i*0 .jcradwr^A ca,2.£>.i ,ciuO .^oeriA . ^.Sa %za*»c\ rdii~uai.a 5 cocyd ^»oon.i .cn&\aT-x> ciblaAcv ^*.1 ,cb .^ix. ^*A>k12?3 r^^irtla o&vmaq rd_i»-ircn ^ . ^.xlL ^»&A&\o K'KLaiSfcair^ .K'&uia cu rdaax.s.- «^ocaAax.a.wJ36 K'.ia^.ax. ^u-uAi a oars .^acniardA k'ctAk' chcvl isc&u.i ,iaao ^»i^2aa aaa^> &u2aa ^ 00^11 >cnOcxi.ar<' A.^ ,cnctin.a aA.aOK'a 7 . jcnOcd.aK' pclAi rtHjK'8 KliittK* KiaAsa )aao &.ao.liaA 10 « OiSocui ora.Y Kdcb • • • • AA^aao .^i^aa-a KLx.a2a .iA.»&r<' rdia\ ocd.a ca.a .kLlA^.i .K'Axa/ir^a .^.aocu ro\ r^i-sar^-sac13 .ct3^\c\»i\ rdso.Vk-G an<^a.AAy ^50 crA rcLaal^ r<&a,ia&\Aa3 ^20 ^jjsocory ^i*»o14 .»ona2o:i\^ rtf&\aJte.aa A^. ndiiwK' TJCV^a ^ parftJ.T rdsxi ^ adsa KlAi .rS&sAipda ot^u^x-^.I •:■ rdicra i<.sjaa .A»ifi&» >la A^O rdx-aas A*. •:• A^a rdA.i Kllirc' .p^liwrc' r^Atq paaG ..&A9CU £u28.i i^\a po C CL^fofcoAo. B »©*ca>*f o&s*7. B C B omits ),i*xaa.3> ; C omits ).iAjjar» ooo». 6 C yOoaajwcu*^. 4 c 0^41,. C wotadsolo. 8 B omits Ja*/. 9 A C omit oC^. 10 C o^.Vfco. 11 C 12 A B omit otKs^A.1^ ; C 13 C omits J^Jaco. 14 B C omit ^Imo. r^&uias.n r ^rao .^ix. Av*..5a .ia>G .ccLiXi.T-^aA ^Hu.i ^i.fia^=3 . jonduK' ^ Ago a.* ^rsium? •:• ^uiL ^kifia^.o KVr? jxw.QQjK' .^iOocu A.i>« •:• jjl& cn\ onVj^K'2 ^*.1*03 .r\ ,.*b\ib\ rclraijj ‘alwo .jODCXjjK' cars ,CDcArsOKr pcIxIaH.'WO . Klxli.i-rsA , cd 0,1=3 \c\ . , cd 0.1.^- recline' .A coals • a • CD.%»rA^d£i.:i cdAa^uk'^ cnA\a,*x*ii. sc\ .,ci3oHa.^.o cn&urs relax. si cvsiI'm .VkO .^uiL ^&siAx rC'HxflorC' $uss4 Tts-w^rc'a ■ - C\ca.»JSa.\.aj AflOA* »^orA axAcv .rdxA5 ,xji3 Kl.rao^vw.1 oio ^ - • » , rC'-i.i-O.n ja=3 Afiocu tA.k -ax. i^xrsG .re'sroA co&vLsa Avd£a 6 • V. \ •• • e® 0rd_AA n-ws ^i& celsaAw ^i^sa.v rel.A.2a ^dis_i,£i k'vu r£l^.oii»o Kl.^a.x.cc'a kIjlHm cujOiX.rc' relAo .T^Aix-Kto jA'^Axk'o oi.J aore&re'i ^daca ^za **> :icra.s*.9 ^*z*co .»oodsaW\ aixA.za\8 r^LraAw10 Afloa,* i.i.&o .^d^.'ifiA a.^-.iorc'o .cnza.±, K’icvs.i*. caAoo11 Aflocu z-ida .^i^xa Ai*. ^ds^i-Si caAzare'a rdzasA imu .1^0 .reli&A.i ^ox. ^.nzX v^iO .K$ul*cn^ ^ax. xaL.1? .rc'ianz. isisA ^ioodis ndnv* i.xx. .adnij ^ixrs.A 1 A B *X.1|». 2 A ^COCU^i. CH^. 3 C OticLSol^-* "^£.500. * C 1^3. 6 C |lS3o>. 6 A C ^aajo. 7 C omits this word. 8 B ua.'flX. o 9 A C yOJCM o»o*^ ^ v w ; B 10 B occiiw. 11 A^oaajso, the o in red. co5o •> r<£uiCV.ail rda&va mjsajusr^o mti rd^r^-ai2 An.x-o .rcLaiaoi qo&ua cucnry1 Tdjao.&cAp crxaAurd <~»l rdixlaito .rdiii rdcnirdA i.VO .rdjJo.TSB .'dfla^c.^ ^&uuo ^uaifib.l4 rdardAaoo .rd*M.x5q.i3 cn^CV&aaM crAxwO .^ooi&i cr3.iio.5Q -ncu=3: rC'&ACuAiA oiaspi rd.*LrdA_5ai rc'iklso rC'erArdi cdA\G,iA\A\50 .rC'AAaa© JL-i A^i rC'erArdi .pC'ovu ca.3 ,vwchr^l K*iv^o.i .pairdi cn^oAia^J5 ^501 .rdiAi ,rcU».ai5ft caaaxfirC'i .ca.x.1 Wki reL^rdaa .re&.i^.i rdoa.^a .. 7 r000^010 ajAsvo .cnaardt .ca.5a^> cb^OJrt'9 rd°AAo rdAi .rdru cp&aa ^*ca*&\i&i asaia AA^so .rdA ^5o aA^ Aiwii ca.ra.wio ,co.5Qa» cn <^\5o rd rC'crAai o AxmiAo ton ^aA^H rdAo .cbov-wa b\ocn K'i^x.o .iiow10 rC'Avia.^i Aj.ui.1 ojs i jolxA&wsqi Aiaoi .^xl=> rdivx. rdA ^53 cni ii*£\rC'o .crxiix^. .^*ix- Jv.airc'o r> rdi-573 At rdiav ocas aaaxA rdacn Aurdo .Ktaif< c-dlO0a*O .r. 11 C omits the words in this clausi jjLaat. 13 B 14 B C omit ^Jis. B ^aQ\(YI. 9 B JfcooJ. 12 Cb 13 rd0 rdncra r«^iia3 3 acuK1! »cnas«.**i rddAch a\»to .crs^a&.fioa .opArOrdinraY cPlcUk.:iGAvx.rd .Td^ird A^. cnaas*. cuiviO .rdjcax. i cn&ua pa rd.x.ia jja^ix-rd rdA© .pa ck\A\o ^tia rdxai. . v\CV2ii TJQ . rd_:2l.ai_» rd . ^cra!»'cYi.t73_t- ^Acn©]4 rd-S».ird caAaa aacundi rdcta©&\»rd8 pii. js^ax-o ^aaL i-a aiinXiO rd&xa’maA10 >cr3CU>rd cv.oaa. 9 pa aj&Jk© . >crj©_ard a-M.-Ca_.rd adox. rdvwO .^TmA » cpo. Mrd naxo 11 pa ai.a.O .rdAr©vi©a\© rdardAaao .rdxauA rdjuird pai rd^Aafio rdLSaxu Ocn 12 rdAYa ipard© ixa.<^^rdo . cox-i Aa- rdcrA rdi ctAxmO .^^uuo paAcb.i 1 B C ?©^J. 2 B pP^i> ; B C o,k**So. 3 C )K*a. 4 B C omit the words in brackets. 5 A i-co^fcai/ ; C J*ai2K &.;=>»/. 6 A B omit po. 7 C oo-aa^ia .ocm^ &.j+£o.Ai afcoroa ^.X. 8 A C omit loot wcxo 9 C omits ama. 10 B C )ko»aai>.. 11 B C «o»Qao«.a. 12 B C omit op». 'AsfuwCt »cocu=32 oocn ^A\ k*o . rdjjui >.i~> .^oorAx ^33 p^ocn oi ocn 1 Au=> 4 ^*Ai.O ooctb ^Axp^ osAlraO >030.1=30 3 poob ^x-i6 p^SArtfo ooob ^i=»:i t10.jA=3 r£lr? A.I^IAAk'O .pdraTwas oll^oAp'C' ro . O A j_33 O pdAl^ Ax. A200 .rC'Aus.l CnAoO \.3 AiiA^Ar^O . K'A^.aO A 00.130* is. r^i^O 11 acur^ >00 .vy* CU)^ ,mcuA=3 10 r^ilr^ Alpls^Ap^O ^33 An.2.1 Al^-ix. .’VSSK'o .i.^ooo rd^ir<' lx A^lO .coxi V-^p .J3J301 p*l»i,330 =3 CO* PCi*V33 •vss0.^03r<' A-l^T.X.0 ,>25J3r<1 co.Qoix aftjK1 r^u rroax)x.330 .rc'oAf^ Ax. pdAo on.1 xifiaio .cmm-SzA pd.33sx.o p^.1^4 12 A,ea& ^33 . Klr.xrj 00A pO'i.JSOK' .kLsoA^d Ax. rc'oob14 asAlo .01.3 O.ii^AxaA13 ,V\ Ao31.a33A.=3 Air*' ..130-31.4X33 pOlxooA PCL33.T-X. ^pC' .CTaAAlPC' 1 C omits 00*. 2 A omits wotcu.s>. 3 A totals*. 4 C l^as 6 C Ju;x>? JaJJoo. 6 A omits «oot ^X» ; C ooc» ^Xji. 7 B .yOe»xI^ ^cu/ 43?0 JkiSQ.A^'^aJO. 8 B C omit ycu/. 9 A B omit wfxAd. 10 A C omit w?cu*i>a>; C ^Uo Jo/ J^A^Uo. 11 C w>j. 12 B C )tsm9 **o»ixX^»». 13 C )*** 14 C omits ]oo». In B it is written, but is erased with red ink. F 2 K-=sA\a .t\.^ ^ K ^coisK Kcnctj jCOG^vaK ^aIje* KKjss iso .K'i^iJSn.i cninl1 cal .kLa1aJS3^\ K-tacus cnii^o .KliaAcxJsa is ,A,M.fla*K cal an.oa.tnl ^ami-sK-l KcalK enxa& .vio .cp^vx=j ,HA* ^acalxAo Ao.’nKii*. .KLaxs^A crn:ix. K&uui& KA\*g:v 1 .ncUjo.isal Kiooi cn&a^a iAiso .KT*ix.:i K&\cu.sil.x_S3 v^K' . ca.=> .K-A.^’ioAm «i*lsa ^ns K'icv^ial pocaisK anmj kIaxisso a,.^3 ii ia*. va\k AiaU .^xis. ^.j-issW i,s jxaxSx uK' rc'oca ^ri-3 r v n aaaAj KlSaK& Kills cal O.aL^ri'0 ^Aix. r»cV\x. AarjiK .caisi Kl^laa.i fATJSaKli AuK .AasiK AvIisAmK Klis\ AulsAtK juxcaiKiA ^aI-JL.7 Avx.O Aoxsjo .Keen r<\nb\zn A»i\a .jjivl .iAgK AaKcua-ig . AjKa.2h.iA .t\oK aoa.i^o8 .d*Aji»K a • • • •:• .acuK* cuacrn .asdA .iAgK • • •• ,sQ.j>r^ cnsdttol Ai*_ •:• 03 .aaiK1 cn.sa.x_ 3 9 Kl^iK-s Kevcn Ai.sK Ki.n.V^ caA O nA» A\ Ko .KcnAK-A Aaj.to ja.» .^ \ o )a..A-Sa A\ Kocra Kia\G K_2>.a.x. .caA.,1 )a.iS3.i10 KiaIJSS Kacna .^ls AvlAxa ^iis K_i*3sl f-xitt KKjsijl»u»g .KlAsa^ ^.lArt' K&vl&o .KjJiL ^.a°Ak Kia\c\ .-3,1^1 KKL\ac£> KA.t3^a .^ai£\K KKj» t3i«o .KioAtn 1 A C omit ou3^. 2 C sx^ca.*!. 3 B ^.»JJ 4 B omits *r>. 5 C jaso**o ^aLa JJuo. 6 C of^-» with / above ... 7 C omits ^.*1*,. 8 A omits the next two clauses; C cun^o. 9 A C c*so.a.. 10 B C oO-Uis? UaJ^o. KAuicia.i* rr<^ cnA\i.n..s*£3 ^na 4 ..^T»xa As\a ok1 .rdlxA -i\-> cn cxia .^acniaK' Ai^ •:• cn2k .pdJeu craJ33.2Li KH» .^licj8 ^»AnAt -nca3 pacniaK'l >cn Clare' joiAs .Ack'o .AibaAs. cra.aix-.i 10 re'AiwK'a .^ocniarciA cn.U5n9 .vAare'a ,cn cn.vt As^a r^\ao: i .H-tnK' oocvioirC'Ax >V33C\ . re'v.caA cn.1.33 ^ocnisr^A K'ocn :uia .ca. saflo rdar^ Avaai p^.iio •Taentar*'* ■iai^ia ce'ical Ana in.vl l re'orArC' cn^na12 . ^Jvix. T-^i-wO 11 ^a^ax. ij|Uh.o oona.urc' i-a A^evAAa cnAxAur*' re'i.QaA ca.a..oaja . «^\.aa-=) ^ix. 14 Avx.o ^rtiutnAs Av.i.x.aa . *ji.**.a i.ax.v.a An.a 13 K'ion.iA cnAvsnK' i-^cn ^sn .cni.a A-x.^.sa..t*K' CflA 3 <\.a As t'St* cna.acnrC' .1^ K'iaaA KLaAsn 16 ^cv.v.'ia cn.acn*.i »cn15 . r?\sa i reA^cvla Au.uAs ^cniardA f^onAre' lA^A^Kto .^acnxar*' A>C\A K'i.aiA 1 B j^ofcooo .AJ.jo.fl2 .o* .Aooj/ AaN. .AcsNns )oot woto^/ ; C w»oto^/ .Uooj/ joot, etc. 2 A isol?. 3 B Jjc*j l^aa.. 4 A ^jo. 6 B C UBOfl.? )UL^ Jo^/ OifcoOCUd?. 6 C etpAO. 7 B Uo>. 8 B J.*j. 9 A omits oM-». 10 A 11 C omits «.^o. 12 B ©t*a3o. 13 A li£f. 44 C omits 43 B C omit wot. 11 A omits . [II.2,] F Ax. ctajtoGK'o .^xxx. rdrdaa rdix pj .i» x*» Ax.i rtLliti p v\*rdx AAp.sw rdOrdLa rdAird ,^gotAAs3 rdi&co .rd.v.irA -\Acl&o rdAx^pa pLa A.x. •:■ .vw yxxX. .JJCU *13 »o rdA.i .rd fc*M.T.a cojc.i.1 rdsai rdA.viysa ^ rdini gAm5 .oiaardo Cui4-0 .rd_x.ird >^rd pa ^A X-aaiG 7 rdl-SkCi^ rdA>reli G oaii .rdx.ird pa >\ft> *A>-&rdx rdJLruinlo rdiiiA rdjjuSapiA rdA’i.«rd rdA-i^pa ^*iA\o pxnar. rd i, a *xi \ <\ •a.T.u^rd ^n_»cno ..lu pdxi rdA.i^aa Aa Ax. a.aa.p aaAo .got rdAx^pai iOTOi.tm At A rdcaArd rdv»0 .fe.eUrd ot.t»«< AuuAix pLrdA ia:pa.i cnAtAJoa.u'iaa.a ..^gcoAx. qomO ..^porxl.aa.x. Atcuxco era .Tax cue. .^ocn Vrai v. rdoro rd-r-nAvaa .com ^AxAisra.i ndaalax AApa .rd-V.OujL.io rdjjOiX fdAta.fc.T n pa .^cvcraJcraiaa rdocn rd^fibo iaando .AO feQcaxaJCUa.1 rdAv.n.cn^ao .rd*i»coJ.i rC&iCLaajfiaaia • • • • • oAtx ,»cnA rdtsa.i pdicn Ando8 .rdlxA p)At «^4so Ate uu oAt .rdcralrd rdAtcuAuAAtx rd-sbo.. i.o Axo .fe^AtASaxaO pnApa rduia rdu>Aa& Ocas feGonx&l GO era p^lnd^^cucn xxa .rdVsai rd&iXx^a .p.i.xA ^iA\o pxarA ^ooojlIxA oA a V.aA\rd >\x.vrao . 1 A I^Uaa-V 2 B )oq\x )jJ>1 j^quls. 3 A omits yl) C yaal^^jo 4 C >Ua3>|o, >),Mna:a. 8 C oX. 0 C )!/. 7 B ^pcuo. 8 C W* A^V rC'&uios.l.l .^lr. .2*3 ire's ^»&\x.o K'reLsa.ssjiK' ,cncu.x-.l rtCa^flo .-\1°A .Acre' ,coojlx..i rC^so .cu*.iro .iosal .lions' ^ix. ^&A&\g icuua .rcliLkl^o rt'i^&v&l rdx XUS o.i.^£» -\oiflD.l cnivsacuso rtVdsa >cncux..l r&\2vo .relsaA-.vs .Kl^.irc' duj4&\ gears' oi-saA^o cut-iAo .k'.^.A.^Io k'ta^vjA r^iia^\S30 . rdsil^.s Auf<^ rdAA&\ ’ ^ A oral ^ ocn Ax» OSlJuang'O .^ocnisr^A .lAorC' ^Aix. ^xox.8 is a>i£\g .rcpa.-i-T..i ^i9 rd^flO .^xix. ^&\i&\C\ ^J.^sirc'o ^-.^rdsao . ^IsA rC* ^»iAi rdlSicA^l rdsax^-O ^rOJSJ&o AlrC' .^QCTai.srC'i cn.iAosaA nd-S3X^-0 11 rdl^oA^ ^330 .^aiArC' r/, 3 B C '-fcdx.Lo t-ijoc NvjcIo. * B ^»Ljs. 5 B A Ju PO. B JJ1T. B s* a^tO. A C omit ~9. 10 B rLU. 11 B C |o©*x, 12 C omits k«a.\. rc'&uiga.n rdrii\^ viraO Klisqrrtx goal. *1=> >Ai-> b\*r?x rtUi’gsq.ixipc'G rd/iioo1 . (.=>11 r^T Pa s.r ‘Jin pa_iw ,b\2±> >i-=3 •:-^cuk' paw v.i_=3 J^cA »xsa oa-iJW.i -\g.^qo .pd*&or«L^ ognq.i ocb 2 .r^juio^xj-a wmq.i A_i,r>9^ .H£*j’g* oausqi «^gi .rC^iiso cmiqrt r\ air X rc^o Klva xi^x3 caXSO.t ooi*Ax .r^Lx-fiogaa cu.l-331 y^r *n cai^q.i i&J.l .rsifclJSqiK'4 orULSq.t uiiK' >-l-=> .rdiiaxirC'o «^CU >la • rCi.moa-.pC'o 6 rtLLaorf caJLSq.i relsoi\o^ .pdxo.’iaAa .pa?^\g .oocxi&gn6 . KLi-n-tA-L-jo .mi&x .oAcn »cqo&ur<’:i kIx.Ak' .rc'.tyi tra-%.1 K'ixii^a gii&ixrt' (Aco ^:sqa .r£.*.JO.va_sq .pa-*jia.n r*L±.irtLs rtLsa-taj^ gii&^xrC' ^ocnijsqo .wcu ►la.i rc^vaHi ^Aco K$\a‘ii <^a,2Aa .^a‘ii (^£xi£xo auu. ^©coo .rdi^a,^ iixa rr=o •:• rdxA ak* rdAo r^li&cA^ ^q.l K’&xaii Aag* Ai, •:• .^In (jAxi^xa rdl^cA^ i^xa (~q ■’iiA’Mr^A .'AoK’^Ili rCtelaa i=j pan ^^vAAxO rt'pc'.jsq9 ia i-T.A^ir^O 8 .(An K'hUsoAxjl. >cncilii r010111 p'dico .wAA rtVclsaiair*' , co alii r£^a> ,iai\ AorC' ^In ^»Ax\Axo n^rdas is ^111 •lairAx ^&A^xo rCVd_sq9 ia i=n.O .(.Ill AAAxG (-.^Axo 1 B C Ju**J3o. 2 A B omit o‘c». 3 A Ju^aaoio Uix.»l and omits J^iiAolo; C Ji^ijii. 4 B C 5 B C J^jamjlo. 6 A vfloo*3a.AU. 7 A omits ^-1. 8 In B was written originally J^aao .(.uo^ «^o/ ^Jla. jj-ao ^ i*a3iio ...\a\ «\o/ ^Jl*. "SmwIo (-.IsXlo JjiJaO iS> (L-OO jOCUO *=> wCxO-La-X .^Irn. JoaoLo ^ts^io ))>=» ^=>j/ «oiQJLjk.» Koj, but the words underlined are erased with red ink; C reads kxoo . ^Iju-p «^.o/ (;*!*. J^ao i^asilo Jiao ♦» (Xjjo (a line left blank here) wocdu.? ; A omits .*aa«. 9 B omits JU> ; C '*=>»{«> Jiao. •:* K’&uios.i.i rdsAvx 43 On >x»oi?vcol rel30.1x.cv [^,*>30 ^3o.i »m.a .133 re*] 1 ^_.A\_y\0=3 .r£-»l£J58 00033.1 ^OaI^JSOO .rdxXOX 00130,1 0.000 .rdiXJiaSLDCV rdolsa2 r^.vat .reluiox eoi33.i ^ooo .rdA^ci^ ooi3ai J^doo ^oooi3o.i .rdscutct relax, .iadx. *oao .«^cui=ix.d-x* aiu.1 ^ a calx a .k^H^oo Kl»i3aJ3oo reLtidsarfa reLtd.ucp rdxl 39 re'ocoi ocn .101301 .1 A.^k' xai ^300 .rdi3a*<^ v^SQK'o ails Oreo . Ln CB^colsa xi dtocnci .rdiAal^ iA\s vyire* .rdlxl -\Ao& i^is ^30 rdkL.133 ^AcnA Klin .chs >cp >ap.i rdAxa . ^3*^0 >qo >09.1 ixK'o .>cpidre' ,cp >op.i 0x3.1 A\p30 .K'ia A 3731 relx-irdA %xOfio.i3 rdxire .^dAfiaA^jo K^eL^O Kliao. rtlixia 4 ixLtt .mixA olaiaW ntdOioA crxuao .rd^idAirC' ju^i 5 >cn rdx.irc' ^soo .rdxxrii&\SQ oodLp.i 1^.30^ .rCiiuin6 AxsiK8 >03 ,09.1 .re'Auio ^cuxwilo ^300 .io&trell k&k'o A 33 ^3o ^urdsoxn >11. idijaa.i i_=» . OX30.X. 8 lx OlifiO K’duA cdl3r cools V3 00 Olxl oodls SAva • • po* 1^300 .rdltX xi >03 >03.1 ^xiloio9 |CD )CT3!f jjlio Itsireo .reixiioA 00.1301 yi fc,a.xVAo10 .rA rd30.ix.Q reLsa* poo11 .oi3ax. A*i.oa* ai^ 1 C omits the words in brackets. 2 C 8 C jjxxoo*. 4 B C jb s A Ju»ol7 aa.aj. 6 B C omit Jk— jjs. 7 B C lix. e° 8 C oOXxx. 9 C L=>a^. 11 B C lo C OOSO» yuv=>o»l>Xo .Uksi>i oMX>» p.»x.vVko •> tV&uioca.I.i ti*> caA •acaio . a.iuvAaiA pacniar^ .i^a?o .»cna2a.ToA jnuxisa j3.1V1V.V2aq can^yo aisiv Ktocrb AurC'i Klao Av3 ^sra K'ioavsq K'ocn oiniaa.i cen fjsa K'iaawo riXuA caA ocaio . cnviaO4 •:• rdiamo jjcu.i cd&HAo&x Ax. •:• jaa caxao.i >A\. .^aix. vavo ^ifiov. >axX.i coax .ya^x. os . rdifloH^ cousa.i i-xa&irtfo . r^io&rt' caiJSao.i iax.rc'o5 »r£jJ2aA*v. ft^sK' .rdaj’iwG r^.^nOo 0.2331.10 rdi.SoipC' ^Ocal230.i ^aiKto .laAo xAoK' jjAz. . i.T.v^iK1’ ycno&uK' iav. ».ia ^ocnAa.i Axacra . .\AA .i*j.i cnaax. .^la ^»1cn r£v»n*o .r£vir<’ cn&vabeua.i A^so Kf„i tA cvA-aA. ■a&r^ XXjJsxs .itA jav &oA KLliiojto Kbopi r^lx*iaJ» >*. ^so «\A<\ >io^rc/0 .iA*AxKf r<£vir^ rCaoaoa. ©oco7 caiao.i .^a* ivLAxrc' cni&ia ^qo .coiava .o.iuK* rtlk*ioa> rdiacAo .K'lHa Av. oiawi 8 Tfia^tk A^x rtlviK'jai^Av. .K'ioAg >*oiAj».i rdauan ^saa ^ocaadxcvsn f^oopo t*\aqo .acujQ2oi.io >W10 ^20 ^iiso **°9 •«'^**-s,a^0 coi^o reLuJiaao ioAir^ ^ocaaoo.*»^\o 11 >A*.vo ^x*aA rtlaaiv. ^Xa2?9 .rdrisa ^A*» ^*.1 ro; C J^axxv? )aw. 2 B C aaj. 3 C ys*j»'^o. 4 C opiso ^potisU. 5 C »cla,{o. 6 C *A*U. 7 C oot. 8 A t .i . 9 B C fD. 10 C p{»/. 11 C ^©*sca*»lo. oA * Kdu'taass KlaA\2k cnaa&u>Q .K&gaiA )ojjl Awg .rd.*. W rdscrA rd^ir^ rdvwrd1 Aik's *ard visnAs .,cncU*cdA iaordo ,coaaK's rdAvov^a vasKto .v\G&cnrda kiosk's coipa&Aa .rdiaaajAo rdfco'icni »jlHA Kboai.s ^oas=3 A gacns2 .p.vcu oxaardAo jasyiiAsq* >cragard jAaA » • ,oaooaard]3 oA oiaaK'o . «^cv^^c\A ».i .so ,A\Aurd k'coo . .vyjaa*. rdocoj KLaaAx.s rd^cdA~aao . y^aA ,ia jxod [psy^^A-aas rdAla )fttT. A^O .KIOSK'S CB&CUS^ ^aOG K^CU«* ^S9 v^a>COCJO isaJKb K&gaoA crxaa&vwo . bosk's era dap Ap.t.o . K&danA rd.iAla v^Acno . coA Acvvi Kl A jerk's >ard vl.vi&S . >aiaurd.\ Ajv, gaopct o&rds ! Klaavs. cnaa^. psusAaaa ocracvaasp rd^rd\aao AiisA^rd .^ab\ K&danA cngaiao 5 v^o .^^iaa coa Ap.i\k*i rd&xaa.i act^o rcAiaaai Avi-Aao .KlaiA^i nd.Qa.2vg\^a ,cta rd^-ird ‘n.xx, 'p.aoa .^Qj.vivaa ^ocn ctx.^uk's vy-»rd dv&orao .$vaa^u»£\rd . K^cUcna coA ^joAx.K'o co^iaft . pru^-Laas cqjli As» cra.'wK' .coA iaardo .,o3g2us KlaAoxA rd.aa.Vfc. ,^aa^ aaAus oava&o . aflp.) rdA vyJt-i Aa^ rdi^saao . K'&ut.&i rdA rdi^Jt-G rdvaa.Mi K&v>\G rdsxSroo rdArd . rdonArdA oip^ KlA K^O-xm ,-aa Kllaigpo rdoerU vr^oniaK's rdcaArdev . v^A KLl-aAi rdA rdlxlaQ .rdyaiwO ..psyipAaos ,oaGcaard oiaaKo .,oag*jrd £\oA )a*x. v^arao .v^^- . cn^vxSv’Lo rd_x>sc\rd_=j »Ai>_ AuJaa.i *n.xr. G vaardo . ^sa aa*rd ,cb rdebaosa7 .a<5ru asvoaAapO .^xjaag* jjt» ,oragAa. gAaK&rdo gria&xrdo . cna\ retire's KliiVaa gaaox. .ardflo *ao . &uaas KLaa.-ya- ^ocoaix A\rdas coiaa g^ao . cra^wwA o&rdo pd%.\aa 8 i ax^vu 1 B C )jLu(o. 4 A yuao ji|?. 8 B C 2 A ul^scH? ; B v*X a=)o*. 3 B C omit the words in brackets. 6 B C o*jp.«». 6 A B omit yi**,. 7 B C o*hoo»a and omit wO*. A^O .K'^uca\r<' rtfKxias acp AK' ,cpcv=3P<' ;*rx. iaaO .rdlStcA^i K'V3Q\.i ,r^u\«i K&c USOOK' ca2k.it ^an.t Ktocw ^sa.l AA^so .ndxiflo Kij’i^-ajao ,^c\caAx:ta rc'.vai.to KlJK' isar^ i^\=s jjcu\ .'tV*^K'a .redtOTSxit.i K'.icn K&a.v.taaarc' jryniM ^xix.i cax.it1 cni.vua2 .r^\3cna,an.a cn.ioto >wcAy cu coax K'inO .K'ia rdiSkcO^ KVdsa AAA\ i&ia jjCU r6wo rC'r.’SQT. iaA k'vmO .^xiz. ^tauo3 rtr£zn ,cncujL.i relxa? .^iz. ^.ix^idq &UJ33CI .cni^va ^ao ,cpa.^3.vn p3 rtf&ia'ijLG K'ii ioa.x&txsa&t .rdsaj^aur^.i rdxz. 4 ^^n^ua ^flouUo ^i^ua r^.arj xcsirC' *na.tp ^xajrg' ,C!3ftlx. cAraK&irC'a .,crJCV.l=j jcpoi-niio .)o.xX. cpixcua ca^t-wo .j.ttA&laa A.2k_ •:• r^lx da^iw^5 ca.’saK' rcu is “oxX-.t .K&vdHz-s £*.1 jjAx. .jjlA^Ao jjAxA .iAoK* ^UuO .^t tnA cal*.i rt'&aaa^. A\ocd p^\k' KlA.i A\^*s .o&tx&tK’ ndA ^ri ajAso jcnarzj’i^^ Ax. jaxx\ cn.TaA .*>cu Auia .t.x .^s^vx^At8 K&vs'ixa.i ^33 cui&vx.K'o .ooob ^oca»A\xrc# Kronas ^ocasax.^ AA^sa .^ortrc't 1 B C omit c*x.*j. 2 A ; B ?oiV 3 A JUaX*,i w«iu? kx» .ZZo Jiff )ym Ni'ci .Jlsl*. J*~o ^**2X0. 4 B C 5 A *aVol<\ 6 In A, on fol. 39 a, there is a marginal note, which reads k»c*ja «-*»/ °/ 'Xfo o^*> {o J^oVoo yx»JLo^o» o3?Ux2xio? wwoa|? IS-t— V^Q-ic U^x>? Jfc— 3^ 7 C aafcol/. 8 A okofcsj. A* ni&u ^ c\3 *1 .1 rd=>&vx rdXOa1 crA A\wAS-K' rC Ao ndiaA ia-X. 3G&a .Man nd=nax=> # » • • (Ocu xx-x* fjJskcu rd v3». i&iact .rC$\anxA oxio . rdilsa Gx^jaAirdx mcu 4..vo .rdiuta .rd^viiix k&cum ps rdisioo oi.iso misg ja<\ao .ftfoAm f r»i rdlAcA^ rd&u33 aoJ\3 rdAx crA >.iC\A\x.r<'0 .caLsioo rdorArd AnnO .rdiAal^a w'rnirAo nc&cU-iA .v=>as ao^ rdAcv .^.ipf lixrd Aw. (<&\X£> &u%*th\r£ rdsraa* Gcb .rduiLsa K'^vxa K&rd crA ocrxlo X<5rc3 .fddu/i&ack Td&ia&ua nsS-flaas AxrdsAo oqlXStA x&AO .rtlllxa .^xAs rdl33& rdA'ondx ^3Q anSUX rdrjirdx rd.UV330 .^erxsaa4 xi-rdx rdxsacu mtiur^o .^xiu rdua^.t rdsat lx rdAuxsA also mcu 0^10 .rdsa^x fdUjvi&ocra6 ^sax rd&ia&aaJfe&K’a rd*a>iaa .v^axa }ai xx ^saa* xmog .cnisau ^sa ,&\x.rtfa rdsaia a^=» cmflomao cp&aA^x.x. Aul^^rd .K&a*ox ^sa cn^ux-s jxjA^o jnxz* »ooaMfdA A-aordo .ctA^jlo v\m-\o >u cdx-=» ,co»vmq .caiaxsn tus axlcno7 wacn^va.A\x Ax. rduxx A\^*o )aix. aaftuo6 .Avaio Ax, rdx*xiA cusnardo .^ocni^arA «^cvcru&rd xx Aurdi&vttLS •x_x»o mcu rd xxo .caa gxm ^xq ,tcofttft>xo ^ocnosrd crA^Y .tcnaiaa rdiAs^ ^o,oa»x& ^sn ,cas a. ayW8 rdi.sw .AaAci pauA v\iupO . v\*!»rdA k'ggq&x rdT3-x.x9 xjsoK'o .^omx cnx-s ocn10 rdAardo rdcvcn xA* rdA Aaxx.x. aa ^*A crA^Ya ^»a rd^lx. rdlso pa rdAordx xo oioixx.K' oxswux. >mX AY^ta .p^u 1 B C j^saof. 3 A omits this word. * A omits oet. * C yoouo?. 8 B C Ua^Som; A |a*a©«. 6 A amio, 7 B C o?io. 8 A .-a-vU-ao with } written above the ». 9 C J*ax. 10 B C om 1^** ; C Jle. [II. a.] E rdiumaii rdata^ * .=A oactb .Aw*rd.»t«n-S3 1 ca.=j coda (..i-a.&.tn.*r?3 rd*»H-2ja rdlk.r3.l- .rdiaJSjaO rdifiaJ»3 Au A.^. td^rrdsA^ . r\rr:Anrv<\^~> 2 >cncuik.o.zjo 3 tdixCCXDi rd^-i^r id.*»rdi.i .jjCV.A rdorAtd cra.iaA ^.sbcu fd&\&*i\o ^sa rd.ria d cp ^cxS-^p <\Sk.i^»^\rdo .rdi&cuas .rdcAi. rdA.i ^cAA ^1^.3 i rdo ^sdsa*rd ^.i^aird .AiA ^ rdiA^sai .rdsai^s Aurd.i rdsai4 rdicA^ J50 AiA tdlrw cuAL&itdi rdro.i.1*. Aik. K^ftaa &iio K^ftaal rdlsa cbai.iA^o ^.xiard fd‘*iaasot^3a.*jL=3 5 ^csox-io .rdi^a.»&A rdx-= v\^ ^sao rd=si.i>.27A rd.Mkii-'sa ^sa .rdLsa AvArrdo oocxixjsord rd.roA ix»rd >\x.b\ .'iflawrsnl rdx.ib cv.»i.x-0 .jiwrd rd^73i.i*.a .rdicA^ *x.*i CUVw^rd paa* ixxr) cn.aO 7 .tdkixfia.iw rdijiA • t-xiacu rdrd.50 cra\x i ^xflasA rduixi rdicu Av*x^x.rda .rdik-ird Aviriki rd_.ixQa.ik. rdwixrjo .d.ivdi rdicA, jli Aik. rd^acua Av»*,xaA^fdo -n.^vik ALax.1 £v*v*»G .»03G^\»Td «^O.irx rd»ixOa.i^o] 8 .A^n.1. cuoapi rdrsicuA i.i.x.a .r decimal rd.^.iA* jjCU jjcKs. [.^uj^rdi rdikxj^pdsa ^1-0 rdA\Au^a rdiAx. xx^i-rd A\rda .rd.ik.irdi rdn^ orA rdi\xii 9 rdA^via rd_x.lxi3 rdiorA^'sao . vv^ara rdAo ^..oriAik. 1 B is-A-j^so ; C !^JuAj^*>. 2 B C vodi Aik. •:• &ux. cksih ^2p K&\&\srd -sms .^&s.x- kVo.s Kbcn is cpg\Q K'cyAk1’ cdY-wO .e\£do )oajO )ul .^.is K&A& cnA iA*AsKb cia.sA^A\Kb gA-sA^K* Ki.x.ijLx.=j ^dcaAskO .ajcu.i cnA>G.sp-iSp&G rd-Sk-icd rdlcaX r.Sk.i&\Kb .K>Ao.as.*^.X3j kLsSGxX3 K$icna.ls.iG caA.i v^Kb rd-2kl vc^rd ^Goals ^Hi.isp kAAaido .K'Ais.xm GOcn ^.AsriSP t.2A iA^SP rdArd .K'&is&t.i rds-sx. )qid ^sp .is.Sk.Si liAsw.i }q.isps .jjCU rdi3 oA^X caik..iOKb ^».l ^cucip .K&asi& ^asijniG ^ooaj'ooX^M ^o.icaSkJ i.as .^xba* 1 A omits Joot ; C Joot ?ot-^o. 2 A Josccla,o ; C omits Jfc-A^j. 3 B C jotooAbk. 4 C omits fcsju,. Kkacka, V A reWlxa i.=j .tiiO . ^.xix. x-sa«a KV2t\ih\ o nsV^sas^i.^ .vv» Kix&sa .vvCUjjA iA o ^xix. .1^0 .AiA-toAv-^A ,l\oK' ^iis.1 T-3a.w O ^*A\i.CV K'rClSO i-3 v\CU.*»© re'cra.Af*' cnxii- .^.xix. x.3a«o ^Av2»a re'reiaoAAAx v\0.1jjA erA2 good ^Kt-USoAxo reVeLso i.3 sA,3L.c\ch.33G .r«laa*.ii.aA ^*1 cucra .neitss.l re'i.iA f*b\X.G re'f^.sa.Jb.x.Ax jj Ax.a&vaa rOlvsjO . v^aAA .lAcre9 ^ilx. ^.zxz.c\ .tAoK' ^.xix. ^&\ib\C\ ^»r£HJXaAxG r^ocala <-A1^3 rd.'saz.a,^ ^ reir.i 3U2aiAi3n .K'&xa.i.saare'.i rCiai.x. cn.3a.^» .re'Axcus.Tva Al^sAx ^rs' rdiaco r000.13 ^xjAso&xg As cu.i r^.aocX-xsa rc'i&ua.i .K'i.sat.t0 Klinelsa At .^Gcnla asaio .*. ocn.3 vsiswcx ,• • • - - - •• • • • >oab ^x^jlg pdiiins r^sscvi >C\cn ^rSlSb-.t ^i.'SOre'n Au Kiev .reisaisK'.iG cvsaio .Klacbr^.w PC'i^ot.t kAo v^k'«^cvoqAd Kbon re'AxKfcv .^ooA rdiAxi.xX.wci rdx.^lQo v^A ^*.l10 Klloo .rdi-SOt Ardao .jnerAal rdx-lxl=> oo.a*rd.=j cni^s Kitten vr^sAo . Ax^K^iAx r&\£> rC/orAr<' i-S’lnC'c • cnA-l^n A^a.tpa KLiiwcn r^O rtilAcn «^rc' .K’iH.wA )a\ rciir*' cniol^J ^rdn i.tnrt'o .vya.ajrt' Aiscn 1 cva*i^ v\C\.»rc' Ai=>cni3 cn.33ii K^i-^i rdla K'cra .K'oAk' cal2 IFdi r^o cal i k'oAk'4 coia.:Lo .^rcncU&»i rc&i^ao* *^oca\.^ ^.K'\0 rCL^zj i A rdsw’tr^ h\ aa KlA . rrAi»ir<^ A.^. Arseni cnSfti • • • • olrsK&K'O . rdAorda, ^3 jjcvs xl^.11 K'.VmI ^bAb\C\ f.*&\rdLzn iuuo . ^’ix. Aasco Aiw K'c.mO pairc* ^o.iK' can Or^.IaAxK'o .paiK'i cn^ataia &ux- . ^.ix. 'a.^K'o . 01231.^-0 cn&iiAo^o ^rdn chu *20 .K'AmO C.aco ^»b\**.ics r^ioA^ .x.i A:*. All. Atj ,cncuao .^*cajsa^- Gaea ^A&io ^\i=>i K'i&Oi. oocn ^'v»o ^ux. Ars r^auo *0.1^ Oik.tax.0 .K&cu**i-X£3 ^rv^Ai^irc'o • rds-irc' $Aa.*>^r<'o .^AX-iK* ^i.^K'o5 .^’ix. ^*&A^O r_irc/..rD ^ui&3 390x31 ^i.x."saA»0 ^»&\rcno&ur^ .uo .r^ical r ; C ^cu*i? 4 B C omit this word. 5 C o^o\o. 6 AC ;s joo> jxculo. 7 B oot l^ockis. 8 B C ^.#J5)Cijao. 0 C ^.olo. Ml .K'CV.jjA ^o.'!r<'^ ca&^ClSLM Ai*. •:• jjl» ooco kAdAvti rtioix.vte k'cjjO ^q.-ik' ooco cv.n%.i 1^».i ,ia> .cn Au^UrC* k'CVjjA po.iK' patiu ^xix. i^\s i^\=> .rdfloiaw co^uj r ^x’ix. A^u.i ^oiK' rdrp^ .r^^oat.i k'^vwcv.s.^pA cvA^so n^o cn\i ^»:j oop AxactA ^Klni cn&u>o .^rdnA Ajocra.i cn^vx» hsAk'4 .^».Sp^ cnb\i\*)n? f.*cn»b\i&\a .Axacm cnAux %*b\» cnAuiA cna\x» .rdi^co ^.*1 p^ Ayta rc'-fioiii nt'ruxa.l ^cnLr? r<'.\\cvro AAgSa ^aca*^ OOcra5 ClaiaO r^i^as- ^ocn rax\ ooco ^xjAtzj.i ^ojot ^ .sia r^-A^.l rilAiix.]9 rc-xams. ^sa r<&u cn\ roA aaa'lrc' .,cncu»ro-»\llo. 4 C omits this word. 5 A omits ooo». 6 A omits ko?. 7 A Joot '^>^50. 8 A }xsisj.ys>. 9 A omits the words enclosed in brackets. B gives them in the margin as an explanation of the JjJJoco of Cain. C also gives them in the margin, but as an explanation of Just. 10 A &>\i. 11 C ^[oo. K&uiftajrn rda .r^jaaLi.vt^ >ixi» rd^do : b\C\ca rdA\fdft . K&vzjl^A 1 rtflniw AiftJtn.Ta rd^.x.m.1 rtb\ll*b\cc± tdorArC' «^fterA .ya.^.Q .^n.itd Aval rdiiciflaA K'&cuui tdAiera pa.i ftijsnrdi Audo .^ftCTUiOam2i2 cu.oa.kszA AA^*J .,CO 4 (dAullSa.* CT3 &IS73 rCtA K^OOft .O.OCTJ ^aXjA ftftCO {. A^X J .1 3 ^jivorA idftcrj Aurd rdl&rdo .^H^^rd ^»<^\i<^5 ^*b\\b\ ^CUu crA^ .1 rd.iA»rd:t rd&la A^.n 7 ,cn rd.A^ rdArd .A^x*gAft6 oakszA rd^Ui\fio AA^ZJ .kiAjW.t rd&ln\ rdx£=zi rdx.ftszs rdlsftAp rd^a .i-Snrd .ft. Tien* rdi^rdrj Aurdft . ..aIsziszj rt'-kxJta b\^an rdA'jirdA pd^lc-i •• ^ •• « • rd»rd^Hft rd_kA.SZ).i rd&uoa^^A ^a.^jcxk».l rd&Ya ,^ftcrA Aurd.i rd.A*rd ^o.’irc' Aua.iA rderArd ^sao .^Gcn^cix. AA^sa rdia&u^-rto rdxojjA.i rdAu>.x.Mft .rd_i.Y.»rd.’i rdird. 2l ^ocaisa rdAs>. rd.oa».Ti^ rdiftA-ii ^.t8 ooob ^Ara^a •rdAxsp.i rdAxsacv rdi:sa.*».ift tdioarmo •T^O 1 .AutdicrAisn Often ^Akrdft 9 rda^irdi rdnoa^a rdJOjaijft Aurdft .^ftenAi^. ft.rr^rj rdxuift rd&u/'i^ft rdA^S Ais^aird Ard idta.T^. rdiAcn CUClsft .rdlscuicoft rC'rdioo ~c\orA >ftco AK'l ,.*cal2n •^ocrA Qa^rd ^ft [.K'iiaaa cucra]11 .rdAftrdak jhcu ja.2i.l.i iiva .rdioara Asud-SaYo rd'kta.M rdtax^Aft rdsajjA12 A^rdsaA rderArd ft.lO^Arrd 13 ^*i^53rd .caJin.A ^*x.rdft .rd^eUwA crA ^Qaka.i rCAuA^.1 rd-A^rd ^ riluftai }a:i rd aaX.°* .rd-OaA.vi^ rdCUaft ^a.ird • i.^A i.i ^ An.i^rc'o .crusn^. rdoorao rd^A^cu* rdAvXia.ift rdijsa cnA>a£uoA14 rdxn.v*. AKto .rdx.ft.szA rdjsxj.u*. •:• cniv^ft.u oa-ravr.15 ncfi^j .rCa^i 1 B C omit and read JM?. 2 MSS. yOc^so’iojSi ; B C fc—/. 3 B C oooi ^a-^\q ooot ^u»J. 4 C Jl^ra...©»!^o. 6 A ^l»L once only. 6 A C ^iujsi^o. 7 B C 'Vv.. 8 A omits ; C 9 C U^OOO*. 10 *** , ^ BCo, 11 B C omit the words in brackets. 12 B C v>Uik Ji*i~o Jk^^o. 13 BCo. 14 C v^> ia^Aa^k.. 15 a y S^A,. D 2 K'&uicvcs.n rC=&va aa cri^Aa . Ala hc'cn r£*toc\ A-.rt'i rt'.iCVM.i otAI^cA ^a.^.0 > to cxi^i cAn.uArc' rt'Aa.xcj criao .rel.cv.«C3 .Ta^r^ rdA^oj got Ari' .Kl^aJLiO r£s:wi ri'iii.ao rtAociw3 ^ rt'GOTO .ca&ia Aa» v^cpcv jTOCU-wCOi Cto.1 . Kls.1 in,\ rtl.CVw Axs r ^Aod-ia.i-lacD K'ctAk' ^afioo cnAlaArtlSK) k!*OTOO .cus.i Aa. JLO.tl rtixiirjG .rdrjirj.t 4 canxi^rs TJSSrt'G ^..lArtA rtlrjrdas.l K'CV.wA T^Wrt'cv Kl»CU>.l ct'Aa.oiiaG rtlAca^aO 5 .v\AA\^33 rtlx.irt' rtlA^A ^o.^kA craso .v\CVAotAv rfteaAcv • Airt4 K'i-Sc^.i AA^tzj .v^sxjjA0 Acvart'A .K'i.V’i.TO KlaOA Al.a.Ort' rd^-irt' Alnrn rtAA^cA .10 rfA^-s rdsocu Oto.t Jn.x.^3 rtlei..ii2k pa rt'caAnC' ^asrt' ja.^rt'o •:• CUTra Art* ct2.=3 3 ‘ .rtisa.s.vte pa rt'cv.w.io pa.irt'n toAo^so Aa» •:• v* v^rt' ^ K'caArt'8 ^cuirt' ji.^rc'.i ^....1 psa ^a.JVrt' rt'.i-.x.c . «^c\ca.»H.^.l r& >*\. 7 A o_c>U?- 8 AC omit joC^./. 9 MSS. o*— >£«axa. 10 A C i-sc|?. 11 A .)xla.o UlA. W JjCOtO. •> rdA»i.j.=i\ rdjox. vr^rd . rdxjrd cnAA j.*u> rdflQj.-iT°j.i . o jjsard KliAl^j rdjrda .rd.2«u coa.ilnorc' ^33 AcrA rd-^xflocv rdHfloxx^nxxra . rdsoAxra Ajrd.i rdjaA^ .^jacralx Ax\ paxflo .^wx.i ^33 .paxAo rdxjrdA rdxSor. Aua.i ojiOrd nd3*iurdcv .^xiiird rdorArd crxsofle 1 rCT3aAjrd ^»ti°hlo .rdflax.i j.&.i CT3.T=ixG 2 .rdlxXs aAo rdx.!ird &G jx2vsr.=a . ^Aj.1 ^Act3 ^3 cnA.i »^rd cnAxx’iAo po.ird.i 0rr.jcv.2oxA ja2iflQJ.i v\*rd pcUjuOi rd.OQj.1j.2A rdAsL^J.i rd. jjc2?3 A\x=a >030 A»rd rdi-coo3 .rd*ar\rd rdsHoOA »^G jA^J vyAlMO4 .rdAaAs rd.xArd . rdiA rda v\C\.1xj >CT3ojcO^JC\ .rdnl»'.i\i a cn v^rd .rd^GV» Ax rdAo^urj .jiv^OxjAvAi rdA.i .rd\a\JSa rdA^x»l ^.j.1 rd&vxJ^l .«jcnx ,mxA=> rdAo&irA rdflQj.i j^.i Aiardx rdj joAjso.i 5 .rdAvoxiox rd^vxoTra ^»cn*Aurd rdoa».T j.a> jrA .6^»crr»H.^^ rdiN^ii.io rdn*.i\.i rdAie°i.l ^E-aA rdAiOxo jAso .«jtx rd A^jjo .rda!»’.i\.i rdxjrd rdx20i. rdocoo .rdx.2a.scA ^Atd-x rdru n \ o rdflQj.i j.2^3.1 rdAzx=>.iO rdAaA^i ^.1 rdsljrd .rdxjrd Ax ^xsexA rdArd .rdlxlso vy.rd rdA>o.Tx=ja rdA\OjA^ rd.icrA rdl_o cnlxXra cA 1 A oop C )o»o. \o .JxiJl jLoflji. fcs^ss ^aot opuxcoo, and omits f>?J). 2 B C *xXo 4 A *ol»Io 5 a 1 . — 1 or' -- •• «■ C yOOM03 kAutacui i.= >b\&b\ «A.i v^rt' .ndA-iK* ncAo . >03oAs*. r<^il^T!a rC'oenAx r331.^ ^33 rd33i.^ rt'icn.l4 .i33rcnOl:ioo^ rdi33.Tn re'ical .caA.*k reL:*-ir. * A yCO©M»i0. 2 B C cxaukoso. 3 A Jtfcol?. B C yOj^j? 7 A omits >*^o. b u»y. A Jot?. rCT3CU.io CV2i ^xiev^A >cr3C\.A^_xxl.i rdA rt' . rdp erb AxA .pc'Vu rdA crj^xi AxeAxa^5 po.ipd ocn.i AA^ro .rd-iAA^rs pa*»i Ktoeoi rdaflaiAao . . rt'du Ax. •!• .t» poTP*8 Ax. 7 ►roirt'o .pdixxii.vxaa paipdA .Taxi .rt'enArd .rdA_raflo.T cna^ ,cn cxx\r<' poLxAk' .asaio . rdcaaaao»|o. . r rdx^uAvx. 5 r0 .^crala •:• k'^\=j9^..i rdjx^cu cuomo1’ .^a.^nf'.i coAialxa.^ Ai- •:• -^» . K'crAr*' ■isaK' K$uH-s ycala ^oi\ r<'3n=joi^..'| Ki^acurs car* .1 n\.i oAm ^».i >cnA .^A\CVS73.T-=JO ^iA^tj K .T-3-2»i rdA cninxK' .Tx-^flo r^'caArC' .rdsLrdA.'SQ A^_ rd*Hocrx» 7 cna.axA Ai- k'A\x^-.t ^».i KlioacA50 .ctjAut=j ^3.1 K'ix.T^.Ax A.^. jxxiao .1^.1 .otjsok' ^-».T 8 ^xXJrt' .^v^oi r^^xxnijsa k^cu^v AAvi reLsbcuu .^^CLSo.T-aa (janAy-rs kLux-tj o£m .k'coAk' .co\a9 rdicl^. Ak. K^ApxsA rdlxXn* pd«oi.i rdlxi.3 rdiiKlAsa O Vx> •3«flaJlQ rtlUiOi.i ^-»crAa rC'Acv.i^o cna iur^o >030.1* Kin ^a.TKlA Aa\o 10 fl'iAa.Uto ^crAa ^sa K'ctAk' >i/. A omits 1 B C Ji^sjo. 2 A «-2o/; C 3 A this word. 6 B jul^L]^*.. 6 B C a-oo*?. 7 B C omit ^too^. 10 B C A omits 9 A omits ©£*d. •V K'icncu ooi*o .r?b\c&ix2n.s» K'iooo.iA K'icu F^i-aca* .k&ccsu£*u» • • • •*•••« • [^*1 oicb .K'H*caj] 1 a.in&x^K' »^ooa»H^ ^530 . rc'^aixcni OXo&x^k' .jx^an ai.ronc'.'i iur^ .rdaaaao p^icafloo neLxxax. .rd.=3-T.iw^a.=3 K'ncrifloo ndM.i:t:aa.a )aiflo^i)K' rjlS .taaa jjlI.ti •:• »^ocn^\x.ii2o r^ixcai rdxul.ia 6 rc$uji°Lio rtiloAia r^ixiivi K^wia Aa. •:• rd* . KLauaixal rdiili^A rA*A\G rdnwipdi caxCLSaG^Ao 1 rd^v.&naa.^ .pdAA^a rd’iaA^ CUVxsAvrda .rd.2wird:? 2 rdaj£)G^A pdxni j a.r.lA<^rd oiniw* rdAn .rdsaaa*:i rdx^aA rda3G.M&> rdA.** 3 rdcnArd pa oo rdpd*A\G pdn.saa.iw pd^aAi.i rd-SwirdA .ixa&G .rdiwirdA caiO.0aii.3O • • • • Aa.i 5 rd aiiiL onn o pdn.Qa.ix_o rd-iAx pd 4 pdiwird Avii^pdo .jaicu Aao • • • • pdiwivno pdirdaaG rdnacaa ^.i.xno^o ^xAaupa rva .qoa.^ AiliwO pd rdA rd3.ToG&. ina. po*n ^nai ^V^ardo . cnoai^ .TaslV^ cna rdacn A\A rd.rio.i rdx.:ipd .^rdo .rdi.V'U rdAo KlaWk drips'6 • • • td&ApcA ^ia rda.TDG.Sk iniw iAia rdArd .rdtcni vr^»rd7 pdaaa rdcoArd rdi-a.i w»l rdA\Aa_ .rd’i.’n.io rdacva A\x2wGrd .rdiwird AAna.i V. • • • • • • rdA* v^rd .rc'i*cai.i rdAuim po.io ^aa rd^uawciaAo 8 rdlA»’pdl pd^ ana.xac.jjO pdlxjj jSo.i Aiw AA.nuna9 pd-.5kdoa.LA ^oiacai • \ • •• • • rdflcu.TVJ&i caicaAi .rdlA»rdo rdn.Oa.iw rd-iwird &ua_Ord rdsjmi-.i vyxrd poi-n . >injA»pd pdnaa* rdlxrda.i rd&»iarda .lx cn.iw rdA Aid ,T-nA»rd cixa pd..i Ax pd cui-a^rd:! rdnaoxa .rd**i»ijt.i rd.lxiwi •:• craAiao.vn rdflaxaiA Aiw Al.na.i rda^i rdxiaa ^jdo .pd.oax.ii.5k . rdixcoil rdlaoA> Aiw •:• , rdx_na.x\ .rd’-ixcnlA rdcoArd rdia rd_a.airdi 10 ^>.1 pdaaax.n rdicncu ^s?3G irdrd .pdrdaAna ndAvAAi rdnaaAo rdicaoaAo AiOna.l rdLlrdna ^oAtrdo pdpddlna irdrd ^aa Anx. .rdicu ^aao AvA.i AA^aao 11 .^CVlrd rdVnaO rdicpG-J paa. rdiaj A^\mG .rdAxH-Ln rdicoGJ.i culxoa rdAArda 12 .rdA\av»cal rd i O-i 1 ca.1 .xAn rdooa • • • • 1 A |n^n\\n. 2 A omits Aajjr. 3 A omits J1-. 4 A omits o JJiix*/. 6 B C i^aa 0 A omits Jjaj/. 7 A U-c» 8 B C Jk-Oxoaso. 9 C w>\^xi^o. 10 B C 11 A omits ©. 12BClb/. u rS'iuiO.rj.l.l •> rci^acu.i cuA.i.1 ^1^=30 . K'ii.i.n^. 0A0 ^OJr^ relaAxiW.i .K'icncu K'ocnl Aur^.iClnii KLi».i..=a.2- nttAara K'coAk' V . rdx2=0 .l_o • • • • • co^a.L*i=3^?aA p^rd-lsa ov» i-^o .K'.ixx.rt' ni'icnaj ji.a&r^'AjLirao ora rc'icncuA K'i-s.i ocn.i .os»-i..»o oi-i.nc' *-»:%* on .K'icocu.i • • • • • \ • CT3^Y»in=} oicn^O ,CDC\jjL=ii-0 1 Kltzji rd.\.n=3 ca=l o .^jCV.lrC' rC'i-rs rdioi=3 cnlc by Ja\ ,1.2k .r£ll^\:=a ricuiai. • • • • • • .rd^.xBI.1 03&\0.1*i=>^V£53 A.2k_ •:• JJ rdi-Sax. Avx=j jc.oi^.3.1 K'eraArt' rdL=pj* p&A rd.niioAO K'iicni .joocni.i 5 r^L^-ir^A KLirtiAsaAo rdn* .1 A r^isa-ikSb &u.=j K'Ocal ri.2k.iO 6 r.1=3.1 K'Avj jjejjA rtL^.irt' A=*. ^yi.A .ra.^. 3 A ^so U y}. 4 B Uux=i*»l». 5 A yooojo. 6 B C omit this word. 7 A omits o>i=o. 8 A omits 9 C Jfcs-*=>. 10 A omits ?. 11 B C [II. 2.] c rd&uioa.i.i rdrxVvx CVi rdiO-Vx.:i >03 O^urd rd&\Oio:! .rd*V3 ^.*.-1 rd.l.akXio .cnAa rdiO.A_x.l ^io AxA.t rd-j^rdi >cooAvxrd pdV\pd\,.£|. rd»o^ ^.xT rd.ia.xio .rdlcn ,^x.xio..xiO fd*xa rd.iax.io.3 Tao.x.Va> rdJloriai rdia»rdO .rdViui ^.3\ r^iu rdoob Ard.x .mwAa rdHioeva .si rd*o\^ rd.iasioA ^io A.iA rd.XJrd >laQ rda rd.ViO rd.ll.ViO ^Ocn.V^ rd-iaco . rdVux.3 rd’vsoOA ai .TCV **.!=> ^_rd pdArd .Ax rd-V %jrd rdx.xo'i ^TiziA rdv-Mui&V ^.sV-3 ^._»0ca.3 . .iCVjjAs *^ocaA .rdAxAio.i rdaix ^.iO 3 rd-JOcib <^>Ov.»Av_» rdardAio.3 ^oco.3 ■:■ rdAvtox* rdHrdxsO .rd^^i ^Ov»^\* rdx.ixia.304 . rda cv.xxj A.x •:• o rdoob ixxrd rd.Vo.Vrdo .cnAixA pardoi rdlxo ,cno^\^rd ^.*.i rdxcvzjj Oxi-aAxrdi 5 rd-ix^. rd vax pax rdoco rd.iioAviO rd_V .rdixa ca.V pando.l Oob rd.lxii oA rd.^oxw.'i ^.xiiOrd rdlHwrd . rdn \ • • • • • rdxiO.TO rdiOOx.3 rdx.toi.3 rdxA'.Ta rdird_Vio OxiaAtrd .tx ^ocnx^l.3 oiafloo . «jC\crxVuia=j ^oicra cvx.\jrd rd-V .rd.V„o rdA.n 1 B C ^li «3 *0 0»\ jU* . A ji*ilL3?o; C jLxjJ^aso. 5 A wjxU?. 3 B writes twice. C woto!^/ Vao.A.0^* N/. A yOC*-^kOO. u wines cn* rC'Auicy.a.n nd=»A\a . rclj. A\.*j A ni'_aa.\A\ n^AyA Ay CV.nXjjAyrc' . rc'-'i r A\A ^luO CV-^AxCO A Ayr^ A.aA ^C\.S CT3 .1 r^AiAu^. ,cn r^.i-* r>.1/ j)o. 9 C Ua*ajoo. rd&uiAa.in rd<^\cui.= n-'sa .T-i-M rdi r<-27ix>&\zn Kl^-ot >cno^\_»rd ajcvAird rdA-SA-V-Ho pd-ava.IG rd.liL^.:iG rdvA^a.l .rdALik. pi •:• rd&Li'i.x^rd2 rd&cuiAt^Avpai rdwaincv pd^ot.io1 h\ Yo^ft'rd-i . rdA.xJ5a.2^0 rdAxYii rd_:»»a\ jcno^i-xrd rd ji, KlApn Klzjji.lO rdSajjT^.iG K^CUm.i r<&ev.:ii.=3.T»3 >coG.v»rd-3 •t^co rdA.x.°A pd2a.V!k.G rdiua ^a .rd^\a.x*j cq.=j A\.*rd:t ^o.-tpoA^Ag cnA Av..»rd:i rd_i»»o\ ,cno i\-*rd rd_*krdA:a •:• rd.rixi.ra nu Aa pa.2*.G .rdx.;a.i.:30 rd-i^ird-ra £\.*rd:t rdPnAp.:i rd^vxiMoi rd.Jon rd_5a.\jh ^.jsj cnA vra.a.ta.i 3 pd_^rdA.ra *« A\^rd ^..ipo rdJtli.ra.1 cn^uxi-xA^ra [.rd^cA-xA^ral rdr^rdAjra rdvn^vsaG 4] pd-ta-^A* ^.xAcn ^..^3 ruwArkG . rd^vx.ia..^ rdA\.ra.x.aA rdJsa.iiwG rd-r.ixira ^octA.^.1 rd-lxlJro v^»rd «^GcnlxU£a 5 rdoco rd-irdAp^.i rd-l^cp.l 7 A_x.2kCT3 rd_:aAa.ird ^53:1 6 ^c\cnA:ki id_Li.i3a v\^rd rdJSiA..iA *^cAlsP m rd.x.lxl.ra re'«gi\kAi ^rzj rd-ixlio9 vs^rd oi^ardi 8 A\.xrdc\ . rd_ix.r3a.x- nd^oAxw .rd_i.vna,a, in.^3 ^ocn.urzj cA. Sin «^cucr> £\^oi ^.x\za.m ^oacaj.i rd r*i Ark ^3 .aA.%1 rd_ta^At rd&\A<^ ^.tsa tdiirdLit-l AA^a ^xcvcn rd-ii-A^ rdAiA^.t ,cp rd£>Gix:iG&’A\J5*> i.x^ »^rd .an&Aa^ rd_ra_\^ ^JS73 .iw Ar.o .rd_sa.\A\ rdivA^ rdm.sA^ A^g .rdikpdAjsj rd ixlSO 10 rdoop rclsaA .rd.rixl.3 ^ocnArk.i rd^ha.xiaA vyxrd rd.rk rdAia cui^a^rd .T.rki .^xrirdix^ ^xirsord .Tdlrkrd-Aib ^ocaA^.i co cAi rdo rd_=:^\ 0.^30 rd^H.floo rd. racvi.rk .rdi\jL rd-sa^Ax aflarA^rdG 1 A Jc^ojjo Ju*o>?o Joxojo. 4 B C omit the words in brackets. 7 A Uoo*. 8 A C i-xol*. 2 c JIM 5 A yooa^o. 9 c ~ M 3 A omits o^a. i2>po». 6 C ^ ; B Us*-*-. 10 B C yOOU*JLX>. K'&uiG.arw Kla^vA Kli^i-floG kLsgt.^ . Ki.x.\..iL 1 . KL»&\-s*^>G KLxjL^Jtao KLxAix. »3.»..i^o .K'vsaG-fik *=>io ^vo^Wia K'H-'iaG.ik ^.xAcoo .kIA^gAtjg . K1aJ^\gx.G kiAxmG K&gHazi2 .KlxA^sao . K'cnA kL? cn.i_Qom2k ^GcoAJSa AaAi *^GAcn 3 ^.xai A^xa . ^»i_D^\JSa KlJorxA ^.xAgdG .KlAKlAxaG Kl-AKlAia ^=3^0 ooCviArV .Kl*&uii>G . KlixL^ ^-xA-SLiiAa ^jsa kLtjoH.^ •:• ^xi-sa-i-ia K'&uH-aA.'t ^cuk' KlA.x-ia.xAa ^xAgdg . r^AvX.j.T-Q K^Gx^xAAw KlxQO'icX.A f4”2^ KlAxlAa KLik-Ol ^gAuK' KLsa.\^A k.>Vu ^vl^sG KlAxGt ^Ocn.\..2k.T KLx.i >GPG^UK'G .r A\.\o ^^ocnAJSa.i ^OCQ-X-io .^_*’\Aai K^CU^lxA&.l K1.1.xA^ VlK' A.2w ^.*1 rcili-V cViGcnG .A*i.n_V^ jOPGAurc' ^octu.i 5 k1x.L^.g *jgoqA.m KlxAa.vno K'_x.o\ >000^1* K* •:• cd&v.»HalA K* ogAk' A\.x.s KlxA^.ia . Kl» caA K* rdsAw.l r^iftia eaAAa b\u b\\ .1 Kl.2x.GiA 'Q.xxAa.'l KlAiGJ • • » »« • • KL’ixA^ A^. .^GcoAJsa .txj n-uA i^jsaKLi 6 K'&x.x. K'^.r. KlA^a-ta •:• ^.»vsai k&gaak' n_»^ ^xAa.x.'sao Kl-oi-rs ^sa ^xlniiAai ^.x^s.sb.1 Kl2G.x.fiaJ (.Aa KlA:i K&\$\fiaAa Kl_^_G\ ,cno^\-*K' GT.3.i.5a.A ^.J?Xx?. A COAOukOtU?. rtlaA;*. ^*iA:s r irfpc'i cq.1x.^o .K'i^ijL. t*Ax K'.’jcno .irt'rtf Ax Ac . (Aeon rt'.T.ti.ak.tn rtlxAi*. ixArtl^a irt'rt' .Jta AaA rt'io.lC 4 • • \ Klxa.T-^x. .^ci-wAa rtA C\_t73..x.t73.xs r rt'icui caixfx .rtlxxa.1. As*. •:• :? . rt'.ca.K, o\oo rt* paA.iA KlA-xlA^A v^rt4 ,cpo AaK' ^„*n rtLxxa.r. Ai=o .rdjjn.a..x.o rt'i.xca.i cnix^c ,rtA.ix> rtlxaAxA rtLix.irt' AagsxiO • • • rtllcoA rt'cnAr*' ^.oi .’T.^C ,k1.iJ»’v*sAjS3 rtlA rtAcAxii:! rt^T-T-ta • — * , an C Ax ni' ^jo oa.l.373 AaAc .rtlxAa.n kAAgA era.x.373 AaA ja.Cort' r^Aici kXOX.O rtlxXaJL ^ixarf rtl.3CT3 AA^ta . PC' 103 0.3710 pt'Hx 011.1 6 rtlxXOX. rtlxxax. KlAx-xni ^.ta AaAi rtlxXaA ^rc" rtL^xciAi AA ^ta ,rtlx.taJL orixa-xA ^^waxj rtlxJta.x. ^ta A.2A.1 rtLxJtaAi ,cno .^.ui ^i.a rdA? ..^ixai crjAa.x.irc' Ax-o rtliLx.vo rtlirtlAxa Ai. cvii .rtl*ix*Ji •:• Ki-Oaik. o 1 A i tV ra^v.X.. 5 A jo*JXJ. 6 B C )»oia.j* J^acux. In A there are small dotted lines over o Elsewhere in A these lines are placed over words which the scribe meant the reader to consider erased. 7 C JJo. Kj rc'^io.rj.'n K'^\.Lst3_=jo ra.30 1 coLri^o . on ^\ii.x_5ji.^33 b\.i.i _a cd.tAgp^2 pa.irClA cnA .^.Ui’C' K'i-s .cnuoi ^.ta rc'.Aij .1 cn.a ax2lJO .r^hvx^nn >cnoH«r. 3 B yoV*j/ We shall not in future notice variants of this nature, nor )uxLi=> for W uis, and the like. 1 C Jlcu^fcoo. 5 B C o.Usa.a-.'W. 6AC%c. 7 C Jhca- a{o. B 2 K'ta’io.an k'-sAxa kWcA-^p Jifla.l pcIxcqAk' Kl-stask ^.l ocp \.\.2±z. .K'ta'i.s V’=OK' .K'iixn KUiioKb kAx3.x. 2 ^33 Ki-^sJ kAi y^x* .^xTTi.tA ^A Auocn nc'ijzii.Jtp ivin paA Klxi:33 .3x0.1 Kilaa!^ ..TxO.i Kl-wo-vi kA^T-icv 3 jw.mtsa .rc'icA^ .^euA^rita KlAivSb. f^iu’iai K'.iki.xAa po.TK'.t cn.l_naAA K'-xicuc. taxK* ^k'i kA.i .r^xiox. caA ta A k'ctAk'.i cnAxxik-itas kAk" .KAxcUxi-atasaa • • talxitaso.-t “a.TJSaa Ktaix* piLaLtui KcuAkA ta.K'n T-statel •• • ' • • ^dCiJi KcqAk'i coAxxJk-itaa ^axiAxJSP 4 AxxKtatw OK' ^aCV.x=j }acu Kiln cv Ax ocb AKb K'i.aJi *xAxi*.oG K^-a.i ^q.tsiA.^5 kAk* .Ktaxi^ kA K'taxik.'itara Kbcn )axX-i tandxabtass ..v»AxJk.:i KliaAu.^ Kifioi^.3 kA Kllx&.l kA CVix. ."J KilJXxKb .K'otAk':* KtaxlsAjj tax J33 • • — • jcnoAxxK'.i ,cna.=3pd^j kA.&k'o .cyiA KiixA^i >cnA coAxjiAx.t .TA pa.iK' ^Kb 8 Killers . KeoA K iAxxs cnAxOJTx^Axtasa.T KtaA.Sk. XAO . iKocra kA craA Ocp .KixOTJsT9 cntax^itas Kbcib jOnatakK' .Ktaj*».Tx K'.kxj AxaA itaA kA .ocn kIxtjdi gdAxx .Sk. to tax. Kb >T-3AxK • • • •• kAA Kta„s»».T.x ^.^3 .K.aAx jox. >opa.\.Jw A;*. a .tax. Kilx. «^KkAk Kv^bt Kirp^ ta ^cl\t.=j .rc'taxxaA Ktar ^Apo .Kta-ik-Tx crjta.xSk.ita.3 ^staKo T-x^tataK pa.anoA .KlxnA.sA K'i.su.l KixcaAK T-t-pKi v^xK' .KAxxH-3 ^nota ^x.vcno .^qtK.i cqJ.dC ta KcqAKt p3 ^□.iK' Ocn12 T-xJC.il ^.x.isa .K'toA^ *^0X^3 AxJ kAtA-T11 ..TxGT10 Ktao .tA-xjc pa.iK' ^33 K tax *13 ^xJLxiiO .cpAxa-l.xA^n.3 13 K'taxH-a 1 A ; C o^aSljx. 2 C Jiijx? U>o|? )j-»i JIaSix ^sd; B 3 B omits 4 B C yxjxii/. 5 B Jjjsj* c C 7 B «~&Ox? Jopjol JjjsoI ; C JjaixA* Jopjol UjdoI oot. 8 A C &?. 9 C^o? Juo,j> 10 C *-o? Jasa^. 11 A C JJ.A. 12 B Joo». 13 B C 10 12 A, rc'Auiaa.t.'i rti=>£\a pdfiAo rtll^aA, ^S3 rtlaaA^s aaAsa pf:t rtLaA-ta.l (^\a ^.sj]4 •:• rt&aaAsa A.l«cvi.o rdi=>\ paAax. As*. •:• |~* pdsaocrni n^CVn.fla^rt' cdO.*.i&\..S31 •:• rc'.oi^aa 5 -^0.^30 -^a.^Avi=s."i As*. ■:■ :u •:• rtliiart' ia aocx^oa.*i.a.i.\^«':t cn&u&irtlsa 1^. 6 •:• cni •:• K'i^Sk ^ rdriM via.x.o rc^osa lv •:• S., 7 A w.JQ.a.0, 8 C )lL» k=>? Jjj. 9 A C JkAii ? j * UiaQs. 10 Added by B on the margin; C ^*3^jaof. 11 A omits ©v\. [II. 2.] B •> K^uios.i.l rd=sA\a jj ^x*TJsan ixajOxA rdorcilrai cniaao? Ay. .;. .^A •:• ^irni oaiA^na pa*imA A.»i:a\i cni.aofl£> Ay. •:• caA •:• ifians.i *jirn.i cn.1A0.ra Ay * oA •:• p^i ajao v\^i-=> OxOapi &vx.o.'iii'.i cnAtouai Ay •:• A •:• ^i.ra.i cn.iAora paoxa n£ wAima jVu^r-c'.i Ay •:• jjA •:• r^ioAli pc'AA^jdo2 octe rcix-d^a.i ^ocn^u&Klm 1 Ay •:• A^ •:• ^i^mA ^ira.i cn<^A.w.ra Ay •:• Ja •:• ^ira.i cn.imy Ayo .rdi.im.yr a ^jjo* Ay •:• t^jl^bo )ay.i cni.i Ayo im.i 4 ca.rao^. Ay re 1m jam -^73 • im cam • ora :• vra •:• ^153.1 cajj^a Ay ■:• ^im.i cru.u Ay •:• *^im.i cnAvmxo Ay •:• «^im.i canAo od Ay rcUyxAjL A.y.i G rCijL.iO.n.1 rci.MOi.i rC$>A\_«im 5 Ay •:• r<$v.xA rCAuao.io .*ocn£\om 7 Ayo p^.ji.xAjL..i rt'imAoA* Ay •:• *nm — ■ — • •:• ^o caxm .tu iaj Ay.i 8 •:• Kl\i.i.a ,iu iAa .ix> ^olo iflayiAx9 rdixiAx..! rc'aamx. •:• A^ra •:• r^ioy* p£=jHjl. 10 •:• ^ •:• OvajD. V 2 C omits these two last words. 3 B ©»k»*oo, 5 C otlisM^s. 6 A B omit |AAux ?. 7 B 8 B ♦.*, «.**?. 9 C omits ^a*o ^axy»l and 10 C ^so o^o?)!? / J»ay) jboatjx'^x. JAa^.jx? U*Ja°- 12 A Jfc^3o?o. 11 C lox^ajx > rd&uiosil rdalvx •> k'cvw.i 1ctxaoo^\ Ax. •:• i* •:• KLoxii^ lx •:• cn* •:• poirdi cnl\Ap*» Ax. •:• a» •:• rd-Qa^ii^ K'ftu^o cn&vn&ra Ax •:• v* •:• rdcuxA ^airdi eraxraaxjj Ax. •:• sx* •:• ndAva u.iiai rdlujixx. Ax. •:• A^* •:• reCiSvalp Ax.o A»cv.i Ax. •:• vy •:• j3iyt.xl.ra Ax. •:• rdx f,»b\ib\o ^ixaz. .^la K'&v.l^i ^rai .jjan cnlviAa&t Ax. •:• jax •:• fp'ix. •:• rdxAa rdi°vcO^ ^rai K'lxs'ix. Asa*2 Ax. •:• -\x •:• rdAi.^zj ^xis Ax. •:• ^ocni.srd Ax. •:• .sa*rdi cniaxCal Ax. •:• aftnxA sx^xoa* rdi cnlvxias Ax. •> ^OOCVji Ax. A*ifia* o= Ax.o rd.z.G.33 Ax. •:• A^x •:• rdz.cv.rai cdO^cvm Ax. •:• A 0=1 rdxlsa Ax.o 3 rdiiajim Ax.o .^aviax-ax* Ax. *t*\ •:• rdlxatOQ^D1 A* too* •:• oirxnlvrda aAvijra rdJ\ rdi*rdsi rdxiili rdlvara Ax. •:• .sA Ax.o .rd&vijjo 6 lvi.x.Avoordi rd£v»oalrd K&cuisira Ax. •:• -^A ■:• rdlu.wAx-33 rdlvs’ix. • ix CQX cvx :• vx JJlX 1 B Ufioi. 2 B JJscu. word. 6 A omits Ji«-o. A B jlx^oo. C omits this Kkxioa.i.i Klakx o k.s x:u koiax-.i Kkuax^zi pa ^liLsa.i Kkcvp^. A.x ^ <\o-n Ao v^kfloio kIxot.i xxxx-k *nA *x .om^oK'ii pa .tulA iisaKiu 1 Ax kA.i (^.*1 cucn .>coai’a»^^2 xoflok nx kA.i .Aoxk' • \ r • • • • w • y/ •:• Kk.ixia x *73 rdAin •:• Kjot Klrjkxn AuK.i Klx.i.1 Klsqx.oi KcoAkiA coA K'ocn K&vxsookjso 3 Kkxxik lx •:• K* •:• r^uia p tok Ax •:• KLo&xjls Klii.Sk Klx.nx.1 K&cvui.alvsa 4 Ax. •:• ca •;* Kiev. jo ireKo Klxxao k'.xjk' Ax. ♦A* •;• Klxjsax. Ax ❖ .1 •:• K&KlAjso Ax •:• co •:• kIxcvxm Ax o •:• Kxix.K' KScooa Ax5 •:• \ •:• Klxxoi Ax •:• jj KLSOJSO.i.1 rcHnoko Kkxxo.Jsa.lo 6 KLiAjK.i Kk.ioa Ax •*•• A? •:• Kkoicua.io 7 •:• Kiicaa.i kLi-o a k Iv. •:• » Klx.Mi.io K$u>‘i&.lo KlJO.1.10 Klliak.i K'iuia 1^- •> Kl» •:• k1-5o.:»x=i.i 8 •:• Ki ixxs.io Kkcuu.i K'Awia Ax •:• jx* •:• To.iKli cokoAxsx^Ax •:• 1 C i^cj ~s. 3 C Jl^AiixiLio. chapters vii and viii. 6 B coco. 2 C wOtCbCU it (sic); B xxxL fo D?; C xUxi JJ. 4 C Jicuiao©. 5 In this list A reverses the order of Further on the MSS. agree with each other in this particular. T A JIo»iaA^ ^a ^iAaa.& .kLxAoj ^.lu ^rc' KiiaoD ^*mA K'AvfloK'Axi. v^K' ^usafioo 2 .ri<^a.Ao VA^r^^ .v^..tsd >AmA ^xVxx^o a ^Aij.i ^Axr^ .^laxL jjA^ • v<^ ^*Asq rdA (.xeoAoicv.v.\ AA^ro ^rprc*. vn^aiS^ ^ayo ^»cn.Lizj 10 ^..lO ■:• v\^>9"0-ii ao n^Aio A.’sd ^xdo . ^xcrx/iiiv. Av. rdAacxxrj ^axxL .kAOlm.I 12 bv.xA K'ixix. rtbciu b\»rai^taA ^.xbcrj ^xwvtaS3 rdA .tC.aAx.tDOJSD rdA v\=>Au Av. 1 B 6 B omits o ; C ^ . 4 B C '^^30. 2 B j.i.Nara . 3 B )|o^3o. 6 C Ujx> ; B Jjiioio. 7 A C omit JuoX/. 8 B |jo* Jolsao. 9 B yk-ioN.. 10 B .^Icusus yOotJJo s>3xcoo 11 C Ua-J?. 42 C omits ^.i. 13 B C U>©»;3? »Llo. 14 B A ooot. rc'^ru'icvrj.'vi .1 I*. . ^ocn ^o^Q7 riiA Aur^j-flaaiAss 1 ^fia.ib\ K^Ajsw K'.TcnrjO .jaix.l vr^K' &uaab Anilisa.i rdai&xasa re'.roH.i. ^*.1 .iSk .kLxA.to rH.l. .rdlAA^oo2 r^airpng':! .rtlicn rdJtaA^.,1 cnb\<\l*'ipb\2n 4 ,icut. ^.ixinA 3 vfbvaorfbxjc- ^3al30 r^A ^iora27ii. .ru^x^,.! K-J^aA^-.t kAqqA ^i.dao rda.=cnO 7 ooa.nA\i.i ^»cnx&ndvi r^Lixa.2^ 6 ^273.1 AA^20 .rtf^uiazaxi rdlTi.iK'o . v^i^CV.i.A ca.3 ^.iJSncoo ^lA^nA 8 . rjjtE^ A^.i rdix27i.x. . era A.» .1 craxCoioAxAo11 rdxJLxla.i rdm.cm.\ K'-X.a.iG kAu-xAA kA.t^cx 1 C lS~» lea-' *2i^o . 5 B omits 3 C ^i^x. 2 C omits o. 6 C 8 C 9 C 10 A U.^0 4 C oticu^uo. 7 C k*^>) io? wwnz>o»o. 11 B C reLa&A ,r3&w=7i.\ ^ui.rjaa KUuxia ^.dzxli^i crclxjj Ai*_ re.xjaa.jjA .^.x.zi^.1 4 : fX$\.*icu3.i.i 3 re'iaAvsai re^poA.i rdicra 2 ,03 ,i:sa r^co.lK'i ^K'6 vy^xJ5a.»H-=> >-ii i i-4- ’• oa^cu.^ ui *. coi^a •:• ^soKb ^r\*rel20^.O 7 .pe'-xjC\'v=j jaAjaa • • • reAre* .re'oxareA K'^vsixflo paflasoA relxi=> ^xn.ix» )oX reA ^\.3.?; A omits )o^{? and has 6 A omits o*»jO> «o* «©*?. 6 B C omit 7 A omits k-JjsOjjs. It is usually written throughout these MSS. l^*ao«.i5. 8 C omits from to cuiv-vo. 9 C A 2 [II. 2.] K&uicirju r&wzirttx ^lAx r^crAr^n r^-fiajA xt^.^S! ihi®^ Kf^AcVSix^-Ott v CT3i*fe3 >CT3 (CHI pc^Mj i.i73 liaSsfiaakrtla a2A»o ^a.-'olo jlooi^io J.a^./ fco*a ❖ )IS_«*aA^O A <5S^-».ASf-5 •plitft ' Aa>| <^f JSs^-Jb. A.4S^ I ?— * b'VSi. { oV|ytl aduTai £ yAv* o^to »/<^*AoA^^NA>iiQ/j(x^\ i/ Av-»oA»/<\aA> Jioij^o>'ao3o. ^cfcxvi -1*- J^j/AJ»^^ jbocv»3 AXi*k^ Ax£*j* l r^o . Al o^A-aa^iiio ^Sat «*CJ£v*2b6 £vso y^sJa’A- Aas* v k "f 1 1 V*> r?. °* , — *» *£ iL&oi&i J«4v Cv^**9** r »t>- , *«» ,’ y o>. ,. ;• : M * t 1 tflA^ 7**- ** ■” ' ■ «s,, fUE-ai^ J % i «t, c W if.' ..JPWW ■■ ■* .. '• ?•?*; r ■ ■. • «r* V#; V o JfcJM a®, .--■«* .¥>1s,’ol ■■ ;*■ ; . ->. *»J » $i_~V A^V .'•:_ . -,/i ffc* A’. Avz'rfA £ * J&oij 097 ?Ow/e ^©o**iw* ^dsy» 90 x®> # Jlo&JMo 4 • 4 44 Munich, .ft. Libr ., Cod. Syr. 7 (Quatrem.), f. 96 a. / 1469 9"i * • ^ S DATE DUE d£p tePAOj V V Ifr. n rr> r\ DEt, i t !0 MAY 2 o ?ni4 DEMCO 38-297